Richard III Research and Discussion Archive

Richard's letters to the Council and Rivers

2018-02-26 21:55:44
justcarol67

I belatedly found the source for Richard's letter to the council. It was, as I suspected, Mancini. I've had the reference all this time in Dockray's "Richard III: A Source Book and never once thought to look there!


Anyway, Mancini says, "[The Duke of Gloucester] wrote to the council [declaring that he] had been loyal to his brother Edward, at home and abroad, in peace and war, and would be, if only permitted, equally loyal to his brother's issue. . . . This letter had a great effect on the minds of the council, who, as they had previously favoured the duke in their hearts from a belief in his integrity, now began to support him openly and aloud; so that it was commonly said by all that the duke deserved the government. . . ." (, p. 43, ellipses and bracketed passages verbatim from Dockray).


While Mancini's source for this passage is probably the same as that for the letter or letters to Richard from Hastings ("common report"), it's interesting that the tone here is so different from that a few pages later when he has Richard removing all obstacles to his path to the throne. And the (paraphrased) letter certainly does state the truth about Richard's past loyalty and intended future loyalty. Also, if Mancini is right about the effects of the letter (and I have no reason to doubt him here), the council approved his actions at Stony Stratford. Indeed, they must have done so or they would never have approved his appointment as Protector whatever Edward's will had stated.


Unfortunately, Dockray omits the events at Stony Stratford so I can't see what Mancini has to say there. If I recall correctly, he has Richard asking Rivers to meet him at Northampton, which is certainly more plausible than Croyland's assertion that "there came thither for the purpose of paying their respects to him, Antony, earl of Rivers, the king's uncle, and Richard Grey . . . together with several others who had been sent by the king, his nephew, to submit the conduct of everything to the will and discretion of his uncle, the duke of Gloucester." But earlier, the chronicler has Richard *and* Buckingham writing to "*the young king in Wales* [not to Rivers, who would have been in charge] to ascertain from him on what day and by what route he intended to enter the capital, so coming from the country they could alter their course and join him, that in their company his entry to the city might be more magnificent. The king assented to them and did as they requested." (Hammond and Sutton, "Road to Bosworth Field," p. 95).


I can't begin to list all the things that are wrong or suspicious about this passage, but I'll just note that Richard's three hundred men in mourning were hardly likely to make the already large and splendidly dressed retinue more magnificent, nor would Richard (as the highest ranking adult member of the royal family, the king's uncle, the Lord High Constable, and the soon-to-be Protector) need any such motive for joining the king--or taking him in custody, as was his right and duty. And, of course, the passage completely ignores Rivers.


Anyway, to me it seems likely that Richard did write a letter (minus Buckingham), but to Rivers, not the boy king. Whether he suggested a place to meet that he knew would be on Rivers' way or left that up to Rivers, we have no way of knowing. But we can be sure that he expected the king to be with Rivers, not twelve(?) miles further down the road at Stony Stratford.


Those of you who've been discussing Rivers' route and are familiar with English geography: What about Richard's route? Did he go out of his way? If so, he had certainly corresponded with Rivers and agreed to meet him (and the king!) at Northampton. And Rivers would have known that their meeting had nothing to do with magnificence and everything to do with Richard's right to escort the young king.


Carol





Re: Richard's letters to the Council and Rivers

2018-02-27 10:07:00
Hilary Jones
Hi Carol, No Richard didn't go out of his way. That would be his normal route down what was the Great North Road (now the A1) and across from say Peterborough. It might even take him by Fotheringhay to Northampton as that is one of the routes. It was Rivers, whose quickest and probably best way (if he was at Ludlow and certainly Edward was) was through Evesham, Banbury, Oxford & the Thames Valley. He was out of his way on the A5, unless he was calling at Grafton, and certainly had no need whatsoever to touch Northampton which is another deviation of about 10 miles.
We really don't understand why he would have left the King at Stony Stratford to make a special trip to Northampton; that is unless he was planning an ambush at Grafton Regis, which is half way along the route. Hope this helps! H
On Monday, 26 February 2018, 21:55:50 GMT, justcarol67@... [] <> wrote:

I belatedly found the source for Richard's letter to the council. It was, as I suspected, Mancini. I've had the reference all this time in Dockray's "Richard III: A Source Book and never once thought to look there!


Anyway, Mancini says, "[The Duke of Gloucester] wrote to the council [declaring that he] had been loyal to his brother Edward, at home and abroad, in peace and war, and would be, if only permitted, equally loyal to his brother's issue. . . . This letter had a great effect on the minds of the council, who, as they had previously favoured the duke in their hearts from a belief in his integrity, now began to support him openly and aloud; so that it was commonly said by all that the duke deserved the government. . . ." (, p. 43, ellipses and bracketed passages verbatim from Dockray).


While Mancini's source for this passage is probably the same as that for the letter or letters to Richard from Hastings ("common report"), it's interesting that the tone here is so different from that a few pages later when he has Richard removing all obstacles to his path to the throne. And the (paraphrased) letter certainly does state the truth about Richard's past loyalty and intended future loyalty. Also, if Mancini is right about the effects of the letter (and I have no reason to doubt him here), the council approved his actions at Stony Stratford. Indeed, they must have done so or they would never have approved his appointment as Protector whatever Edward's will had stated.


Unfortunately, Dockray omits the events at Stony Stratford so I can't see what Mancini has to say there. If I recall correctly, he has Richard asking Rivers to meet him at Northampton, which is certainly more plausible than Croyland's assertion that "there came thither for the purpose of paying their respects to him, Antony, earl of Rivers, the king's uncle, and Richard Grey . . . together with several others who had been sent by the king, his nephew, to submit the conduct of everything to the will and discretion of his uncle, the duke of Gloucester." But earlier, the chronicler has Richard *and* Buckingham writing to "*the young king in Wales* [not to Rivers, who would have been in charge] to ascertain from him on what day and by what route he intended to enter the capital, so coming from the country they could alter their course and join him, that in their company his entry to the city might be more magnificent. The king assented to them and did as they requested." (Hammond and Sutton, "Road to Bosworth Field," p. 95).


I can't begin to list all the things that are wrong or suspicious about this passage, but I'll just note that Richard's three hundred men in mourning were hardly likely to make the already large and splendidly dressed retinue more magnificent, nor would Richard (as the highest ranking adult member of the royal family, the king's uncle, the Lord High Constable, and the soon-to-be Protector) need any such motive for joining the king--or taking him in custody, as was his right and duty. And, of course, the passage completely ignores Rivers.


Anyway, to me it seems likely that Richard did write a letter (minus Buckingham), but to Rivers, not the boy king. Whether he suggested a place to meet that he knew would be on Rivers' way or left that up to Rivers, we have no way of knowing. But we can be sure that he expected the king to be with Rivers, not twelve(?) miles further down the road at Stony Stratford.


Those of you who've been discussing Rivers' route and are familiar with English geography: What about Richard's route? Did he go out of his way? If so, he had certainly corresponded with Rivers and agreed to meet him (and the king!) at Northampton. And Rivers would have known that their meeting had nothing to do with magnificence and everything to do with Richard's right to escort the young king.


Carol





Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-02-27 19:55:55
Doug Stamate
Carol, As best I can tell, the route Richard would likely take from York to London would have had taken him first from York to Nottingham on a well-known road. There was then a smallish gap before his party would encounter the Foss Way, which would have taken him to Leicester where he could take another road more or less directly to Northampton. Basically, Richard's journey would have been almost due south the entire way. Interestingly, to me anyway, is that Northampton would be an excellent place for groups coming from the west, north and east to converge at. FWIW, as best I can tell, protocol would require Richard to address any communications to his nephew Edward, all the while fully realizing fully realizing that any requests would be acted on by someone else. Nor would Richard separately writing to Rivers to decide where their respective parties were to meet up be necessarily unusual, but it would indicate to me that Rivers wasn't in Wales. After all, if Rivers was in Wales with the new king, there was no reason for Richard not also bring up the subject of where everyone was to meet? Doug Carol wrote:

I belatedly found the source for Richard's letter to the council. It was, as I suspected, Mancini. I've had the reference all this time in Dockray's "Richard III: A Source Book and never once thought to look there!

Anyway, Mancini says, "[The Duke of Gloucester] wrote to the council [declaring that he] had been loyal to his brother Edward, at home and abroad, in peace and war, and would be, if only permitted, equally loyal to his brother's issue. . . . This letter had a great effect on the minds of the council, who, as they had previously favoured the duke in their hearts from a belief in his integrity, now began to support him openly and aloud; so that it was commonly said by all that the duke deserved the government. . . ." (, p. 43, ellipses and bracketed passages verbatim from Dockray).

While Mancini's source for this passage is probably the same as that for the letter or letters to Richard from Hastings ("common report"), it's interesting that the tone here is so different from that a few pages later when he has Richard removing all obstacles to his path to the throne. And the (paraphrased) letter certainly does state the truth about Richard's past loyalty and intended future loyalty. Also, if Mancini is right about the effects of the letter (and I have no reason to doubt him here), the council approved his actions at Stony Stratford. Indeed, they must have done so or they would never have approved his appointment as Protector whatever Edward's will had stated.

Unfortunately, Dockray omits the events at Stony Stratford so I can't see what Mancini has to say there. If I recall correctly, he has Richard asking Rivers to meet him at Northampton, which is certainly more plausible than Croyland's assertion that "there came thither for the purpose of paying their respects to him, Antony, earl of Rivers, the king's uncle, and Richard Grey . . . together with several others who had been sent by the king, his nephew, to submit the conduct of everything to the will and discretion of his uncle, the duke of Gloucester." But earlier, the chronicler has Richard *and* Buckingham writing to "*the young king in Wales* [not to Rivers, who would have been in charge] to ascertain from him on what day and by what route he intended to enter the capital, so coming from the country they could alter their course and join him, that in their company his entry to the city might be more magnificent. The king assented to them and did as they requested." (Hammond and Sutton, "Road to Bosworth Field," p. 95).

I can't begin to list all the things that are wrong or suspicious about this passage, but I'll just note that Richard's three hundred men in mourning were hardly likely to make the already large and splendidly dressed retinue more magnificent, nor would Richard (as the highest ranking adult member of the royal family, the king's uncle, the Lord High Constable, and the soon-to-be Protector) need any such motive for joining the king--or taking him in custody, as was his right and duty. And, of course, the passage completely ignores Rivers.

Anyway, to me it seems likely that Richard did write a letter (minus Buckingham), but to Rivers, not the boy king. Whether he suggested a place to meet that he knew would be on Rivers' way or left that up to Rivers, we have no way of knowing. But we can be sure that he expected the king to be with Rivers, not twelve(?) miles further down the road at Stony Stratford.

Those of you who've been discussing Rivers' route and are familiar with English geography: What about Richard's route? Did he go out of his way? If so, he had certainly corresponded with Rivers and agreed to meet him (and the king!) at Northampton. And Rivers would have known that their meeting had nothing to do with magnificence and everything to do with Richard's right to escort the young king.


--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-02-28 11:38:39
Hilary Jones
Just another thought on roads and ambushes Doug. Firstly, I don't think Richard would have taken the Fosse, it's two far north. I think he would come across from Peterborough via Oundle/Fotheringhay to Northampton and then joined the A5, probably at Stony Stratford. I do quite a bit of work in East Anglia and that's they way my GPS always takes me - and it has no motorways!
But I think there's something else about Rivers and Northampton and I don't think it's just about Grafton Regis. I reckon it's about the geography of the countryside if you're going to ambush someone.
We're trained to think of ambushes in forests because of the likes of Robin Hood and Ivanhoe and we know the Hastings and Grey gangs actually did a lot of that (when they weren't having a brawl in Leicester High Street). If I was Rivers and had been ordered to ambush Richard I certainly wouldn't want to go as far as the Great North Road (where Richard was in relatively friendly countryside) or even to the other side of Northampton. You see there the countryside opens out and begins to take on some of the flatness (and winds) of the fens. Quite difficult to conceal yourself. Once you get to Stony Stratford the landscape again changes to the openness of Bedfordshire which takes you virtually to St Albans and London. There are hills too, great for scouts.
So the only opportunity is in the leafy narrow lanes of Northamptonshire between Northampton and Stony Stratford which, very conveniently passes by Grafton. If you do a Google map and place your little man on the A508 you can actually walk through the village. What is quite odd about it, even today, is that whereas most roads from Roman times went through the middle of villages the A508 skirts one side of it. I wonder if the estate on the other side of it was owned by the Woodvilles? Reading Wiki this could have been the case And the way the village was planned would mean that fewer people would witness if any prisoners or corpses were escorted to the manor. H
PS a technical point - who would empower Rivers to muster troops in the counties, that was the job of the High Sheriffs (or the Constable)? The Council doesn't seem to have issued any orders to them to do so. The High Sheriff at this point in Northants was Roger Wake, who went on to fight for Richard at Bosworth.
On Tuesday, 27 February 2018, 20:18:58 GMT, 'Doug Stamate' destama@... [] <> wrote:

Carol, As best I can tell, the route Richard would likely take from York to London would have had taken him first from York to Nottingham on a well-known road. There was then a smallish gap before his party would encounter the Foss Way, which would have taken him to Leicester where he could take another road more or less directly to Northampton. Basically, Richard's journey would have been almost due south the entire way. Interestingly, to me anyway, is that Northampton would be an excellent place for groups coming from the west, north and east to converge at. FWIW, as best I can tell, protocol would require Richard to address any communications to his nephew Edward, all the while fully realizing fully realizing that any requests would be acted on by someone else. Nor would Richard separately writing to Rivers to decide where their respective parties were to meet up be necessarily unusual, but it would indicate to me that Rivers wasn't in Wales. After all, if Rivers was in Wales with the new king, there was no reason for Richard not also bring up the subject of where everyone was to meet? Doug Carol wrote:

I belatedly found the source for Richard's letter to the council. It was, as I suspected, Mancini. I've had the reference all this time in Dockray's "Richard III: A Source Book and never once thought to look there!

Anyway, Mancini says, "[The Duke of Gloucester] wrote to the council [declaring that he] had been loyal to his brother Edward, at home and abroad, in peace and war, and would be, if only permitted, equally loyal to his brother's issue. . . . This letter had a great effect on the minds of the council, who, as they had previously favoured the duke in their hearts from a belief in his integrity, now began to support him openly and aloud; so that it was commonly said by all that the duke deserved the government. . . ." (, p. 43, ellipses and bracketed passages verbatim from Dockray).

While Mancini's source for this passage is probably the same as that for the letter or letters to Richard from Hastings ("common report"), it's interesting that the tone here is so different from that a few pages later when he has Richard removing all obstacles to his path to the throne. And the (paraphrased) letter certainly does state the truth about Richard's past loyalty and intended future loyalty. Also, if Mancini is right about the effects of the letter (and I have no reason to doubt him here), the council approved his actions at Stony Stratford. Indeed, they must have done so or they would never have approved his appointment as Protector whatever Edward's will had stated.

Unfortunately, Dockray omits the events at Stony Stratford so I can't see what Mancini has to say there. If I recall correctly, he has Richard asking Rivers to meet him at Northampton, which is certainly more plausible than Croyland's assertion that "there came thither for the purpose of paying their respects to him, Antony, earl of Rivers, the king's uncle, and Richard Grey . . . together with several others who had been sent by the king, his nephew, to submit the conduct of everything to the will and discretion of his uncle, the duke of Gloucester." But earlier, the chronicler has Richard *and* Buckingham writing to "*the young king in Wales* [not to Rivers, who would have been in charge] to ascertain from him on what day and by what route he intended to enter the capital, so coming from the country they could alter their course and join him, that in their company his entry to the city might be more magnificent. The king assented to them and did as they requested." (Hammond and Sutton, "Road to Bosworth Field," p. 95).

I can't begin to list all the things that are wrong or suspicious about this passage, but I'll just note that Richard's three hundred men in mourning were hardly likely to make the already large and splendidly dressed retinue more magnificent, nor would Richard (as the highest ranking adult member of the royal family, the king's uncle, the Lord High Constable, and the soon-to-be Protector) need any such motive for joining the king--or taking him in custody, as was his right and duty. And, of course, the passage completely ignores Rivers.

Anyway, to me it seems likely that Richard did write a letter (minus Buckingham), but to Rivers, not the boy king. Whether he suggested a place to meet that he knew would be on Rivers' way or left that up to Rivers, we have no way of knowing. But we can be sure that he expected the king to be with Rivers, not twelve(?) miles further down the road at Stony Stratford.

Those of you who've been discussing Rivers' route and are familiar with English geography: What about Richard's route? Did he go out of his way? If so, he had certainly corresponded with Rivers and agreed to meet him (and the king!) at Northampton. And Rivers would have known that their meeting had nothing to do with magnificence and everything to do with Richard's right to escort the young king.


--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-02-28 11:47:11
Hilary Jones
Sorry 'too far' what a predictive text howler. How I love predictive text! H
On Wednesday, 28 February 2018, 11:38:49 GMT, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

Just another thought on roads and ambushes Doug. Firstly, I don't think Richard would have taken the Fosse, it's two far north. I think he would come across from Peterborough via Oundle/Fotheringhay to Northampton and then joined the A5, probably at Stony Stratford. I do quite a bit of work in East Anglia and that's they way my GPS always takes me - and it has no motorways!
But I think there's something else about Rivers and Northampton and I don't think it's just about Grafton Regis. I reckon it's about the geography of the countryside if you're going to ambush someone.
We're trained to think of ambushes in forests because of the likes of Robin Hood and Ivanhoe and we know the Hastings and Grey gangs actually did a lot of that (when they weren't having a brawl in Leicester High Street). If I was Rivers and had been ordered to ambush Richard I certainly wouldn't want to go as far as the Great North Road (where Richard was in relatively friendly countryside) or even to the other side of Northampton. You see there the countryside opens out and begins to take on some of the flatness (and winds) of the fens. Quite difficult to conceal yourself. Once you get to Stony Stratford the landscape again changes to the openness of Bedfordshire which takes you virtually to St Albans and London. There are hills too, great for scouts.
So the only opportunity is in the leafy narrow lanes of Northamptonshire between Northampton and Stony Stratford which, very conveniently passes by Grafton. If you do a Google map and place your little man on the A508 you can actually walk through the village. What is quite odd about it, even today, is that whereas most roads from Roman times went through the middle of villages the A508 skirts one side of it. I wonder if the estate on the other side of it was owned by the Woodvilles? Reading Wiki this could have been the case And the way the village was planned would mean that fewer people would witness if any prisoners or corpses were escorted to the manor. H
PS a technical point - who would empower Rivers to muster troops in the counties, that was the job of the High Sheriffs (or the Constable)? The Council doesn't seem to have issued any orders to them to do so. The High Sheriff at this point in Northants was Roger Wake, who went on to fight for Richard at Bosworth.
On Tuesday, 27 February 2018, 20:18:58 GMT, 'Doug Stamate' destama@... [] <> wrote:

Carol, As best I can tell, the route Richard would likely take from York to London would have had taken him first from York to Nottingham on a well-known road. There was then a smallish gap before his party would encounter the Foss Way, which would have taken him to Leicester where he could take another road more or less directly to Northampton. Basically, Richard's journey would have been almost due south the entire way. Interestingly, to me anyway, is that Northampton would be an excellent place for groups coming from the west, north and east to converge at. FWIW, as best I can tell, protocol would require Richard to address any communications to his nephew Edward, all the while fully realizing fully realizing that any requests would be acted on by someone else. Nor would Richard separately writing to Rivers to decide where their respective parties were to meet up be necessarily unusual, but it would indicate to me that Rivers wasn't in Wales. After all, if Rivers was in Wales with the new king, there was no reason for Richard not also bring up the subject of where everyone was to meet? Doug Carol wrote:

I belatedly found the source for Richard's letter to the council. It was, as I suspected, Mancini. I've had the reference all this time in Dockray's "Richard III: A Source Book and never once thought to look there!

Anyway, Mancini says, "[The Duke of Gloucester] wrote to the council [declaring that he] had been loyal to his brother Edward, at home and abroad, in peace and war, and would be, if only permitted, equally loyal to his brother's issue. . . . This letter had a great effect on the minds of the council, who, as they had previously favoured the duke in their hearts from a belief in his integrity, now began to support him openly and aloud; so that it was commonly said by all that the duke deserved the government. . . ." (, p. 43, ellipses and bracketed passages verbatim from Dockray).

While Mancini's source for this passage is probably the same as that for the letter or letters to Richard from Hastings ("common report"), it's interesting that the tone here is so different from that a few pages later when he has Richard removing all obstacles to his path to the throne. And the (paraphrased) letter certainly does state the truth about Richard's past loyalty and intended future loyalty. Also, if Mancini is right about the effects of the letter (and I have no reason to doubt him here), the council approved his actions at Stony Stratford. Indeed, they must have done so or they would never have approved his appointment as Protector whatever Edward's will had stated.

Unfortunately, Dockray omits the events at Stony Stratford so I can't see what Mancini has to say there. If I recall correctly, he has Richard asking Rivers to meet him at Northampton, which is certainly more plausible than Croyland's assertion that "there came thither for the purpose of paying their respects to him, Antony, earl of Rivers, the king's uncle, and Richard Grey . . . together with several others who had been sent by the king, his nephew, to submit the conduct of everything to the will and discretion of his uncle, the duke of Gloucester." But earlier, the chronicler has Richard *and* Buckingham writing to "*the young king in Wales* [not to Rivers, who would have been in charge] to ascertain from him on what day and by what route he intended to enter the capital, so coming from the country they could alter their course and join him, that in their company his entry to the city might be more magnificent. The king assented to them and did as they requested." (Hammond and Sutton, "Road to Bosworth Field," p. 95).

I can't begin to list all the things that are wrong or suspicious about this passage, but I'll just note that Richard's three hundred men in mourning were hardly likely to make the already large and splendidly dressed retinue more magnificent, nor would Richard (as the highest ranking adult member of the royal family, the king's uncle, the Lord High Constable, and the soon-to-be Protector) need any such motive for joining the king--or taking him in custody, as was his right and duty. And, of course, the passage completely ignores Rivers.

Anyway, to me it seems likely that Richard did write a letter (minus Buckingham), but to Rivers, not the boy king. Whether he suggested a place to meet that he knew would be on Rivers' way or left that up to Rivers, we have no way of knowing. But we can be sure that he expected the king to be with Rivers, not twelve(?) miles further down the road at Stony Stratford.

Those of you who've been discussing Rivers' route and are familiar with English geography: What about Richard's route? Did he go out of his way? If so, he had certainly corresponded with Rivers and agreed to meet him (and the king!) at Northampton. And Rivers would have known that their meeting had nothing to do with magnificence and everything to do with Richard's right to escort the young king.


--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-02-28 13:51:40
ricard1an
To answer your technical point - La Woodville, as Eileen would call her. She had had plenty of practice. Isn't there a story about her ordering Tiptoft to execute the Earl of Desmond without Edward's knowledge?
Mary

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-02-28 15:41:40
mariewalsh2003
One thing we know for sure about Richard's route is that he went through Nottingham because it's recorded in the town records. Wouldn't the quickest route from Nottingham to Northampton have been via Leicester?
Marie

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-02-28 16:33:59
Hilary Jones
I didn't know that. The current M1 route. So that would lead him, I'd have thought to the A5. So why did he too deviate to Northampton when the A5 is I would have thought the quickest route? If you get diverted off the M1/M6 it takes you through a warren of Leicestershire villages to get back en route. Do we know why he called at Nottingham?


Sent from Yahoo Mail for iPhone

On Wednesday, February 28, 2018, 3:41 pm, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

One thing we know for sure about Richard's route is that he went through Nottingham because it's recorded in the town records.. Wouldn't the quickest route from Nottingham to Northampton have been via Leicester?
Marie

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-02-28 16:54:19
A J Hibbard
Probably not that helpful, but I note that Google Maps shows 3 routes Nottingham to Northampton if you select the walking option. The distances are nearly equivalent, 2 appear to pass through Leicester, the last through Melton Mowbray and Market Harborough. I know nothing about which routes might correspond to well traveled roads in Richard's time, but selected the walking option in the hope that it might reflect older routes.

A J

On Wed, Feb 28, 2018 at 10:33 AM, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:
 

I didn't know that. The current M1 route. So that would lead him, I'd have thought to the A5. So why did he too deviate to Northampton when the A5 is I would have thought the quickest route?  If you get diverted off the M1/M6 it takes you through a warren of Leicestershire villages to get back en route. Do we know why he called at Nottingham?


Sent from Yahoo Mail for iPhone

On Wednesday, February 28, 2018, 3:41 pm, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

 

One thing we know for sure about Richard's route is that he went through Nottingham because it's recorded in the town records... Wouldn't the quickest route from Nottingham to Northampton have been via Leicester?
Marie


Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-02-28 17:35:34
mariewalsh2003
Sorry my reply went awol - so hard on phone.

Richard wasn't diverting - he was on one of the best used routes- I can check itineraries for EIV and RIII when I get home but I'm sure this route was common. Northampton wouldn't have been as large as it was, with so much accommodation, were it not on a major crossroads. Remember that medieval roads linked towns, and many towns and villages only existed because of them. It was a different way of doing things which only started to change with the faster travel demands of the stagecoach era.
Check out page 49 of this pdf:
https://usir.salford.ac.uk/14831/1/D083029.pdf

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-02-28 20:30:46
Doug Stamate
Marie,
I found a map of the "Royal roads" at this link:
https://englishhistoryauthors.blogspot.com/2014/09/the-royal-roads-of-early-england-part-i.html
which has a road going from York to Nottingham. Then there's a bit of a gap
between Nottingham and the Foss Way, which ran from Lincoln to Ilchester and
passed through Leicester.
I know I've read that the road/s from Leicester to Northampton via Market
Harborough were well=known and used; it may have been in the articles about
those "Royal Roads, but If I understand it properly, the road from Leicester
to High Cross (where the Foss Way crossed Watling Street) and then from High
Cross to Northampton form the two sides of an obtuse triangle, while the
road from Leicester to Northampton via Market Harborough forms a rough
hypotenuse. I haven't measured the distance, but I imagine Richard's escort
could make just as good time along the roads from Leicester to Market
Harborough and then on to Northampton as they could going from Leicester via
High Cross to Towcester/Northampton. FWIW, the road from Market Harborough
goes directly to Northampton, as opposed to having to leave Watling Street
at Towcester and still ride another 10-12 miles to Northampton. Perhaps that
would be a deciding point?
Doug


One thing we know for sure about Richard's route is that he went through
Nottingham because it's recorded in the town records. Wouldn't the quickest
route from Nottingham to Northampton have been via Leicester?
Marie

------------------------------------

------------------------------------


------------------------------------

Yahoo Groups Links




--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.


--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's

2018-02-28 20:50:02
Doug Stamate
Hilary, In a separate post, Marie wrote that the records of Nottingham have Richard passing through on his way south, so we know his route up to that point. And if my motoring atlas is accurate, going to Northampton via Nottingham would rule out Peterborough. As for good sites for an ambush, my motoring atlas shows a few woods (possibly larger in the 15th century), some streams/small rivers, several hilly areas and quite a few back roads that likely existed then. As you say, excellent topography for an ambush. I don't know if it was there in 1483, but the motoring atlas has the road from Grafton Regis to what it now the A 508 forking shortly after it leaves the village, with both forks connecting to the Northampton-Stony Stratford road. An excellent spot in which to sandwich someone between two groups of men, no? I get the impression that any troops the Woodvilles were going to gather together were their own and thus didn't rely on official musterings. BTW, just when were livery and maintenance outlawed? Because I rather think this is an excellent example of why they were. Doug Hilary wrote: Just another thought on roads and ambushes Doug. Firstly, I don't think Richard would have taken the Fosse, it's two far north. I think he would come across from Peterborough via Oundle/Fotheringhay to Northampton and then joined the A5, probably at Stony Stratford. I do quite a bit of work in East Anglia and that's they way my GPS always takes me - and it has no motorways! But I think there's something else about Rivers and Northampton and I don't think it's just about Grafton Regis. I reckon it's about the geography of the countryside if you're going to ambush someone. We're trained to think of ambushes in forests because of the likes of Robin Hood and Ivanhoe and we know the Hastings and Grey gangs actually did a lot of that (when they weren't having a brawl in Leicester High Street). If I was Rivers and had been ordered to ambush Richard I certainly wouldn't want to go as far as the Great North Road (where Richard was in relatively friendly countryside) or even to the other side of Northampton. You see there the countryside opens out and begins to take on some of the flatness (and winds) of the fens. Quite difficult to conceal yourself. Once you get to Stony Stratford the landscape again changes to the openness of Bedfordshire which takes you virtually to St Albans and London. There are hills too, great for scouts. So the only opportunity is in the leafy narrow lanes of Northamptonshire between Northampton and Stony Stratford which, very conveniently passes by Grafton. If you do a Google map and place your little man on the A508 you can actually walk through the village. What is quite odd about it, even today, is that whereas most roads from Roman times went through the middle of villages the A508 skirts one side of it. I wonder if the estate on the other side of it was owned by the Woodvilles? Reading Wiki this could have been the case And the way the village was planned would mean that fewer people would witness if any prisoners or corpses were escorted to the manor. HPS a technical point - who would empower Rivers to muster troops in the counties, that was the job of the High Sheriffs (or the Constable)? The Council doesn't seem to have issued any orders to them to do so. The High Sheriff at this point in Northants was Roger Wake, who went on to fight for Richard at Bosworth.
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-02-28 20:56:03
Paul Trevor Bale
The London road passed close to a small town called Market Bosworth. Doubt anybody gave it a second thought on the way to Northampton!Paul

Envoyé de mon iPad
Le 28 févr. 2018 à 16:41, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> a écrit :

One thing we know for sure about Richard's route is that he went through Nottingham because it's recorded in the town records.. Wouldn't the quickest route from Nottingham to Northampton have been via Leicester?
Marie

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-02-28 22:20:39
mariewalsh2003
Hi Doug,
I suspect you would be right in thinking Richard went from Leicester to Northampton via Market Harborough as I'm certain Market H crops up a lot in descriptions of royal journeys, but I don't gave any notes or books with me here that I could actually use to check.

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-03-01 10:11:08
Hilary Jones
Hi Doug, that's right. There is a direct line from Leicester to Northampton which crosses what is now the A14 just below Market Harborough. Market Harborough would be used a lot because it's on the direct route to not only Huntingdon and Cambridge, but to Felixstowe and the eastern ports.
I agree with you other post that this now seems to have been a pre-arranged meeting and I like Nico's bit about the distraction of the fair.
BTW I think this route (most of which is now the fastest because of the M1) could add a fair few extra miles to the original estimate of 200 miles from York to London and time also because of negotiating cities with an entourage, however useful such cities might be for supplies. I would have thought we could add about another day to Richard's journey time? The Leicester to Northampton route is no A5, it's real pain. H
On Wednesday, 28 February 2018, 20:38:27 GMT, 'Doug Stamate' destama@... [] <> wrote:



Marie,
I found a map of the "Royal roads" at this link:
https://englishhistoryauthors.blogspot.com/2014/09/the-royal-roads-of-early-england-part-i.html
which has a road going from York to Nottingham. Then there's a bit of a gap
between Nottingham and the Foss Way, which ran from Lincoln to Ilchester and
passed through Leicester.
I know I've read that the road/s from Leicester to Northampton via Market
Harborough were well=known and used; it may have been in the articles about
those "Royal Roads, but If I understand it properly, the road from Leicester
to High Cross (where the Foss Way crossed Watling Street) and then from High
Cross to Northampton form the two sides of an obtuse triangle, while the
road from Leicester to Northampton via Market Harborough forms a rough
hypotenuse. I haven't measured the distance, but I imagine Richard's escort
could make just as good time along the roads from Leicester to Market
Harborough and then on to Northampton as they could going from Leicester via
High Cross to Towcester/Northampton. FWIW, the road from Market Harborough
goes directly to Northampton, as opposed to having to leave Watling Street
at Towcester and still ride another 10-12 miles to Northampton. Perhaps that
would be a deciding point?
Doug

One thing we know for sure about Richard's route is that he went through
Nottingham because it's recorded in the town records. Wouldn't the quickest
route from Nottingham to Northampton have been via Leicester?
Marie

------------------------------------

------------------------------------

------------------------------------

Yahoo Groups Links

--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-03-01 10:28:18
Hilary Jones
Sorry Marie, you missed some of this. We thought Rivers had diverted to Northampton from the A5, assuming he'd come across from the old Oxford Road to join the A5 for Stony Stratford. Northampton of course is about 10 miles to the east of the A5 so he'd either have to turn off at Weedon Bec or carry on through Towcester to Stony Stratford and head for Northampton via Grafton (convenient) and Roade.
I agree with what Doug says that this looks more and more like a pre-arranged meeting, but the 'parking' of Edward at Stony Stratford to me at least seems odd. You wouldn't really think that Rivers would want to leave the most precious possession in the country, even if it was with Vaughan, Grey et al. As we've said many times, this was no four year old. It was a teenager brought up to be King. I would have thought it quite a risk to leave him - for all sorts of reasons.
I hadn't heard of the Nottingham letter. It's not mentioned by Ross who skirts very quickly over all this. H
On Wednesday, 28 February 2018, 17:35:46 GMT, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

Sorry my reply went awol - so hard on phone.

Richard wasn't diverting - he was on one of the best used routes- I can check itineraries for EIV and RIII when I get home but I'm sure this route was common. Northampton wouldn't have been as large as it was, with so much accommodation, were it not on a major crossroads. Remember that medieval roads linked towns, and many towns and villages only existed because of them. It was a different way of doing things which only started to change with the faster travel demands of the stagecoach era.
Check out page 49 of this pdf:
https://usir.salford.ac.uk/14831/1/D083029.pdf

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's

2018-03-01 10:33:48
Hilary Jones
Hi Doug. See my other replies.
I agree about the ambush spot. You see, even if you rule out the Peterborough route, which we now must, the countryside between Leicester and Northampton is also much more open - for example it's just north of Naseby battlefield and Leicestershire is hunting country. It had to be that bit of Northants.
BTW Leicester is of course Hastings country. I wonder if that's where he got his message to Richard? H
On Wednesday, 28 February 2018, 21:00:09 GMT, 'Doug Stamate' destama@... [] <> wrote:

Hilary, In a separate post, Marie wrote that the records of Nottingham have Richard passing through on his way south, so we know his route up to that point. And if my motoring atlas is accurate, going to Northampton via Nottingham would rule out Peterborough. As for good sites for an ambush, my motoring atlas shows a few woods (possibly larger in the 15th century), some streams/small rivers, several hilly areas and quite a few back roads that likely existed then. As you say, excellent topography for an ambush. I don't know if it was there in 1483, but the motoring atlas has the road from Grafton Regis to what it now the A 508 forking shortly after it leaves the village, with both forks connecting to the Northampton-Stony Stratford road. An excellent spot in which to sandwich someone between two groups of men, no? I get the impression that any troops the Woodvilles were going to gather together were their own and thus didn't rely on official musterings. BTW, just when were livery and maintenance outlawed? Because I rather think this is an excellent example of why they were. Doug Hilary wrote: Just another thought on roads and ambushes Doug. Firstly, I don't think Richard would have taken the Fosse, it's two far north. I think he would come across from Peterborough via Oundle/Fotheringhay to Northampton and then joined the A5, probably at Stony Stratford. I do quite a bit of work in East Anglia and that's they way my GPS always takes me - and it has no motorways! But I think there's something else about Rivers and Northampton and I don't think it's just about Grafton Regis. I reckon it's about the geography of the countryside if you're going to ambush someone. We're trained to think of ambushes in forests because of the likes of Robin Hood and Ivanhoe and we know the Hastings and Grey gangs actually did a lot of that (when they weren't having a brawl in Leicester High Street). If I was Rivers and had been ordered to ambush Richard I certainly wouldn't want to go as far as the Great North Road (where Richard was in relatively friendly countryside) or even to the other side of Northampton. You see there the countryside opens out and begins to take on some of the flatness (and winds) of the fens. Quite difficult to conceal yourself. Once you get to Stony Stratford the landscape again changes to the openness of Bedfordshire which takes you virtually to St Albans and London. There are hills too, great for scouts. So the only opportunity is in the leafy narrow lanes of Northamptonshire between Northampton and Stony Stratford which, very conveniently passes by Grafton. If you do a Google map and place your little man on the A508 you can actually walk through the village. What is quite odd about it, even today, is that whereas most roads from Roman times went through the middle of villages the A508 skirts one side of it. I wonder if the estate on the other side of it was owned by the Woodvilles? Reading Wiki this could have been the case And the way the village was planned would mean that fewer people would witness if any prisoners or corpses were escorted to the manor. HPS a technical point - who would empower Rivers to muster troops in the counties, that was the job of the High Sheriffs (or the Constable)? The Council doesn't seem to have issued any orders to them to do so. The High Sheriff at this point in Northants was Roger Wake, who went on to fight for Richard at Bosworth.
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's

2018-03-01 11:07:12
ricard1an
Can I just congratulate everyone on these posts over the last few days, weeks. There has been some brilliant speculation and analysis of evidence, geography and the main players in this few weeks of our history. So much better than oh Richard was a tyrant he was always planning to take the throne right from when he was two years old and he killed the Duke of Somerset at the Battle of St Albans!
Mary

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's

2018-03-01 11:58:26
Nicholas Brown
Doug: I get the impression that any troops the Woodvilles were going to gather together were their own and thus didn't rely on official musterings. BTW, just when were livery and maintenance outlawed? Because I rather think this is an excellent example of why they were.
Henry VII passed statutes in 1487 and 1504 that effectively brought the livery and maintenance system that caused a problem with over mighty nobles to an end. It didn't completely end the system, but brought it under the King's control. Edward IV passed a law in 1468, but it wasn't strong enough to be effective. (see article below.)

Personally, I think the Woodville troops were a combination of men from Anthony Woodvilles estates, some arranged by Vaughan that accompanied Edward V, along with others supplied by EW and Dorset. Dorset could have supplied a large number from the Groby estate.

Nico

Henry VII and Retaining - History Learning Site

Henry VII and Retaining - History Learning Site

One of the major issues that Henry VII had to deal with was retaining. Retaining was a problem that had haunted ...




On Thursday, 1 March 2018, 11:07:26 GMT, maryfriend@... [] <> wrote:

Can I just congratulate everyone on these posts over the last few days, weeks. There has been some brilliant speculation and analysis of evidence, geography and the main players in this few weeks of our history. So much better than oh Richard was a tyrant he was always planning to take the throne right from when he was two years old and he killed the Duke of Somerset at the Battle of St Albans!


Mary

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-03-01 15:32:02
mariewalsh2003
Hi Hilary,
Yes I had missed this about Rivers, but I feel Northampton must have been easy to access from all directions because it was considered so in the Middle Ages. This is why it had so much accommodation, why it had often been used to hold parliaments, and also why it ended up as the site of one of the WotR battles.
Roads as they are today can be very deceptive as they have been so messed around with in the last 200-250 years. For instance, on the maps you see of the Battle of Barnet the Great North Road is always assumed to be the main road referred to in the early accounts, but in fact the other fork where the monument now stands, which is ignored by modern historians as a series of local back lanes, was then the main road between Barnet and St Albans and a well used route into London. Round where I live now, people might scratch their heads at olden days travellers going through Lymm en route between Knutsford and Warrington, but that's because of the road straightening of the stagecoach era, which cut out High Legh and Lymm so that High Legh is no longer on the main road at all and two awkward detours are needed to include these places in the route. These are just areas I've lived and happpen to know well, but I think you can find the same problem anywhere. I know the modern A5 is the result of Telford's replanning of Watling Street.
There may be early travellers' maps which indicate favoured routes, or Leland may give clues. I think the vols of his Itineraries are prob all online now

I also think it is a mistake to assume they were all in a hurry. They weren't planning to reach London until the eve of the coronation procession and unseemly haste on the raid would have looked bad anyway. My feeling is that EV's minders would have wanted to show him off as much as possible at as many towns as possible en route, and even administer oaths of allegiance. I know there's nothing in the Coventry Leet Book, but there's very little in it from 1483-5 so what we have is clearly incomplete.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's

2018-03-01 16:48:26
Doug Stamate
Hilary, I was lead to the idea of a Leicester-Northampton route via Market Harborough by the motoring atlas, which showed a couple of roads that appeared to be based on much older ones and an internet search on Market Harborough. And presuming Richard likely didn't have that full escort of 250, those roads and the villages/towns along them should have sufficed for supplies. Even if Rivers didn't want to meet up with Richard, which I still think likely, I don't that that wish would have prevented Milord from planning something shady when faced with the necessity. Doug Hilary wrote: Hi Doug, that's right. There is a direct line from Leicester to Northampton which crosses what is now the A14 just below Market Harborough. Market Harborough would be used a lot because it's on the direct route to not only Huntingdon and Cambridge, but to Felixstowe and the eastern ports. I agree with you other post that this now seems to have been a pre-arranged meeting and I like Nico's bit about the distraction of the fair. BTW I think this route (most of which is now the fastest because of the M1) could add a fair few extra miles to the original estimate of 200 miles from York to London and time also because of negotiating cities with an entourage, however useful such cities might be for supplies. I would have thought we could add about another day to Richard's journey time? The Leicester to Northampton route is no A5, it's real pain.
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Fo

2018-03-01 17:04:36
Doug Stamate
Hilary, The results of my internet search on Market Harborough did mention the Battle of Naseby and I also had a vague recollection from reading Wedgewood's history about the countryside in that particular area, but not, unfortunately, about Northampton environs. And if one is planning an ambush, hills to screen groups of men or woods to hide in seem more appropriate. Well, if Richard had gotten any letter from Hastings while passing through Leicester, it wouldn't have made Rivers actions at Northampton any less suspicious. now would it? Doug Hilary wrote: Hi Doug. See my other replies. I agree about the ambush spot. You see, even if you rule out the Peterborough route, which we now must, the countryside between Leicester and Northampton is also much more open - for example it's just north of Naseby battlefield and Leicestershire is hunting country. It had to be that bit of Northants. BTW Leicester is of course Hastings country. I wonder if that's where he got his message to Richard?
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-03-01 17:32:01
mariewalsh2003
I've just checked JAH's itinerary of Eiv and it shows that, when Edward was returning to the capital from Ludlow (which I've found him doing twice) he would go through Birmingham, Coventry, Daventry and Stony Stratford. So this suggests the Midlands route was normal - perhaps better roads- and that EV's party would have been expected to branch off into Northampton from Daventry, but as Gordon Smith has already shown, could easily have bypassed the town altogether and made straight for Stiny Stratford.

I am now also 90% convinced that this was a rendezvous of people coming from four directions- this discussion has been really really useful.
Richard was coming from the north, as we know (the mayor of Nottingham was out by the road awaiting his arrival on the afternoon of the 26th). Edward V, with Sir Thomas Vaughan, was clearly coming in from the west. Mancini (I think it is) tells us that Richard Grey had ridden up from London, ie from the south, though he doesn't say why. And Rivers was probably in Norfolk, or possibly Kings Lynn, when EIv died, and my guess now is that he did not attempt to join the king in Ludlow, so he would have been approaching from the east, though he may have been waiting ready at Grafton some days in advance of the agreed date.

So we have three Woodville retinues, arriving from west, east and south, perhaps all well armed and of considerable size in order to make up the agreed 2,000? Puts things in a slightly different context, doesn't it?

All we have to do is fit Buckingham in.

Re: Richard's letters to the Council and Rivers

2018-03-01 20:16:56
justcarol67


Hilary wrote:

"Hi Carol, No Richard didn't go out of his way. That would be his normal route down what was the Great North Road (now the A1) and across from say Peterborough. It might even take him by Fotheringhay to Northampton as that is one of the routes. It was Rivers, whose quickest and probably best way (if he was at Ludlow and certainly Edward was) was through Evesham, Banbury, Oxford & the Thames Valley. He was out of his way on the A5, unless he was calling at Grafton, and certainly had no need whatsoever to touch Northampton which is another deviation of about 10 miles.
"We really don't understand why he would have left the King at Stony Stratford to make a special trip to Northampton; that is unless he was planning an ambush at Grafton Regis, which is half way along the route. Hope this helps!"
Carol responds:

Thanks, Hilary. Maybe Rivers suggested Northampton knowing that it was on Richard's way and would seem like he was extending a courtesy by going out of his own way--but had ulterior motives which, of course, he wouldn't reveal.

At any rate, I found the article Mary linked us to quite plausible. What does anyone else think? (If you haven't already expressed your views; it's hard for me to keep up with the volume of posts, especially since there's a time difference and I seem to be posting while nearly everyone else is sleeping.)

Carol


Re: Richard's letters to the Council and Rivers

2018-03-02 10:50:19
Hilary Jones
Of course we now know I got this wrong - he went via Nottingham and Leicester, but it doesn't really alter the situation. Richard didn't go off route whereas Rivers seems to have done so. H
On Thursday, 1 March 2018, 20:23:19 GMT, justcarol67@... [] <> wrote:



Hilary wrote:

"Hi Carol, No Richard didn't go out of his way. That would be his normal route down what was the Great North Road (now the A1) and across from say Peterborough. It might even take him by Fotheringhay to Northampton as that is one of the routes. It was Rivers, whose quickest and probably best way (if he was at Ludlow and certainly Edward was) was through Evesham, Banbury, Oxford & the Thames Valley. He was out of his way on the A5, unless he was calling at Grafton, and certainly had no need whatsoever to touch Northampton which is another deviation of about 10 miles.
"We really don't understand why he would have left the King at Stony Stratford to make a special trip to Northampton; that is unless he was planning an ambush at Grafton Regis, which is half way along the route. Hope this helps!"
Carol responds:

Thanks, Hilary. Maybe Rivers suggested Northampton knowing that it was on Richard's way and would seem like he was extending a courtesy by going out of his own way--but had ulterior motives which, of course, he wouldn't reveal.

At any rate, I found the article Mary linked us to quite plausible. What does anyone else think? (If you haven't already expressed your views; it's hard for me to keep up with the volume of posts, especially since there's a time difference and I seem to be posting while nearly everyone else is sleeping.)

Carol


Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-03-02 10:56:47
Hilary Jones
Marie, yes I agree. In fact the A5 no longer goes through Stony Stratford but it went through Towester from Roman times.
I agree as well that it's odd that Rivers doesn't seem to have wanted to show off young Edward, which is why I find it rather strange he didn't also go through Oxford (which was actually a slightly quicker route) and Windsor.
I think what we were trying to ascertain was whether Rivers had a lot more time to 'play around' for whatever purpose than Richard and that does seem to have been the case. One would have thought that the Woodvilles would want to get the new King to London and indeed the Council asap? If they didn't then I reckon it certainly kills the Horsepool suggestion that he was intended to rule straight away? H
On Thursday, 1 March 2018, 15:32:16 GMT, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

Hi Hilary,
Yes I had missed this about Rivers, but I feel Northampton must have been easy to access from all directions because it was considered so in the Middle Ages. This is why it had so much accommodation, why it had often been used to hold parliaments, and also why it ended up as the site of one of the WotR battles.
Roads as they are today can be very deceptive as they have been so messed around with in the last 200-250 years. For instance, on the maps you see of the Battle of Barnet the Great North Road is always assumed to be the main road referred to in the early accounts, but in fact the other fork where the monument now stands, which is ignored by modern historians as a series of local back lanes, was then the main road between Barnet and St Albans and a well used route into London. Round where I live now, people might scratch their heads at olden days travellers going through Lymm en route between Knutsford and Warrington, but that's because of the road straightening of the stagecoach era, which cut out High Legh and Lymm so that High Legh is no longer on the main road at all and two awkward detours are needed to include these places in the route. These are just areas I've lived and happpen to know well, but I think you can find the same problem anywhere. I know the modern A5 is the result of Telford's replanning of Watling Street.
There may be early travellers' maps which indicate favoured routes, or Leland may give clues. I think the vols of his Itineraries are prob all online now

I also think it is a mistake to assume they were all in a hurry. They weren't planning to reach London until the eve of the coronation procession and unseemly haste on the raid would have looked bad anyway. My feeling is that EV's minders would have wanted to show him off as much as possible at as many towns as possible en route, and even administer oaths of allegiance. I know there's nothing in the Coventry Leet Book, but there's very little in it from 1483-5 so what we have is clearly incomplete.

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-03-02 11:09:15
Hilary Jones
Marie we should all thank Doug (and his road atlas) for starting this! We did work out that if Buckingham was coming from Brecon he would have no reason to touch any of these routes at all. He'd come in to London much lower down - think current M4.
However, if he was at Mancetter/Maxstoke he was in prime position for coming straight down the A5. But why and when he met up with the others remains a mystery. It's good to have this information. We were working in the dark with Ross, who says he knows where no-one is, GPS's, Doug's atlas and speculation. Personally I feel a bit vindicated because I couldn't understand why Edward wouldn't go through a town as important as Coventry and with which he had a special relationship. Travelling that way would also avoid taking troops down the prime sheep country routes further south - something which was never popular. H
On Thursday, 1 March 2018, 17:32:09 GMT, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

I've just checked JAH's itinerary of Eiv and it shows that, when Edward was returning to the capital from Ludlow (which I've found him doing twice) he would go through Birmingham, Coventry, Daventry and Stony Stratford. So this suggests the Midlands route was normal - perhaps better roads- and that EV's party would have been expected to branch off into Northampton from Daventry, but as Gordon Smith has already shown, could easily have bypassed the town altogether and made straight for Stiny Stratford.

I am now also 90% convinced that this was a rendezvous of people coming from four directions- this discussion has been really really useful.
Richard was coming from the north, as we know (the mayor of Nottingham was out by the road awaiting his arrival on the afternoon of the 26th). Edward V, with Sir Thomas Vaughan, was clearly coming in from the west. Mancini (I think it is) tells us that Richard Grey had ridden up from London, ie from the south, though he doesn't say why. And Rivers was probably in Norfolk, or possibly Kings Lynn, when EIv died, and my guess now is that he did not attempt to join the king in Ludlow, so he would have been approaching from the east, though he may have been waiting ready at Grafton some days in advance of the agreed date.

So we have three Woodville retinues, arriving from west, east and south, perhaps all well armed and of considerable size in order to make up the agreed 2,000? Puts things in a slightly different context, doesn't it?

All we have to do is fit Buckingham in.

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-03-02 11:32:23
mariewalsh2003
Hi Hilary,
I'm actually amazed how well it all now fits together. I think one thing that has held historians back is reliance on Tudor sources because Crowland lacks detail and Mancini's geographical understanding is non-existent. But, geography aside, I believe Mancini's account is accurate, and Crowland also needs to be listened to. So what these tell us that the Tudor accounts don't is that a) lord Richard Grey had come up to stony Stratford from London, b) Rivers set out from Northampton with Richard and Buckingham in the morning and was arrested with Vaughan and Grey. They were then all brought back to Northampton and held there initially.
Once one also stops assuming that rivers was coming with the King from Ludlow, the Northampton rendezvous makes much more sense, and so do the arrests of Rivers, Vaughan and Grey as they are revealed as the leaders of the three contingents of Woodville troops.
Can anybody check Crowland and Mancini re Buckingham's arrival, please? If he was intending to travel alone and was starting at Brecon, then yes the Thames Valley route would make more sense. But if he was either starting at Maxstoke or had gone from Brecon to Ludlow to join the royal party, then he would be heading for Northampton.
Is it possible he had formed part of the King's escort, but when they bypassed Northampton and he sussed there was some sort of plot afoot took himself off to inform Richard? Maybe that is why Rivers felt he had to go back and try to calm suspicions?

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-03-02 12:23:58
Hilary Jones
Hi Marie, just looked at Crowland.
'On reaching Northampton (Richard that is) where the Duke of Buckingham joined him, there came thither to pay their respects to him Anthony earl of Rivers, the king's uncle, and Richard Grey, a most noble knight and uterine brother to the king, together with several others who had been sent by the king, his nephew, to submit the conduct of everything to the will and discretion of his uncle the duke of Gloucester'
But then it loses continuity. Because it says they were all happy having supper and then:-
'At last Henry Duke of Buckingham also arrived there, and, as it was now late, they all retired to their lodgings'
So was Buckingham there with Richard at first, or not? I doubt he was unpacking. Could he have followed the King to Stony Stratford and when he got there heard that Rivers had gone to Northampton, so followed him. Or was Richard expecting him and told them? I can't quite work it out. Can anyone else? What does seem clear, if you believe this, and so far it's not too hostile, then young Edward expected Richard to take over his guardianship. Or am I (as often) misreading it? H
On Friday, 2 March 2018, 11:32:31 GMT, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

Hi Hilary,
I'm actually amazed how well it all now fits together. I think one thing that has held historians back is reliance on Tudor sources because Crowland lacks detail and Mancini's geographical understanding is non-existent. But, geography aside, I believe Mancini's account is accurate, and Crowland also needs to be listened to. So what these tell us that the Tudor accounts don't is that a) lord Richard Grey had come up to stony Stratford from London, b) Rivers set out from Northampton with Richard and Buckingham in the morning and was arrested with Vaughan and Grey. They were then all brought back to Northampton and held there initially.
Once one also stops assuming that rivers was coming with the King from Ludlow, the Northampton rendezvous makes much more sense, and so do the arrests of Rivers, Vaughan and Grey as they are revealed as the leaders of the three contingents of Woodville troops.
Can anybody check Crowland and Mancini re Buckingham's arrival, please? If he was intending to travel alone and was starting at Brecon, then yes the Thames Valley route would make more sense. But if he was either starting at Maxstoke or had gone from Brecon to Ludlow to join the royal party, then he would be heading for Northampton.
Is it possible he had formed part of the King's escort, but when they bypassed Northampton and he sussed there was some sort of plot afoot took himself off to inform Richard? Maybe that is why Rivers felt he had to go back and try to calm suspicions?

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-03-02 13:35:41
ricard1an
The impression I have always got is that Rivers was mainly at Ludlow brain washing young Edward into his way of thinking. After reading these posts over the last few weeks we know that Rivers possibly/ probably wasn't at Ludlow and now after reading your last post Hilary it appears that maybe Edward had not been brain washed after all. It certainly seems to me, from what Croyland has reported, that young Edward was aware of the fact that he would have to submit the conduct of everything to Richard. If, as we now suspect, Rivers was not mostly at Ludlow who else would have been teaching young Edward what was expected of him if he became king at an early age? Would Dr Alcock have been at Ludlow or maybe Dr Argentine? The impression I get is that Argentine wasn't in favour of Richard but maybe I have got it wrong. I suppose another scenario could be that from time to time when at Ludlow Rivers had impressed upon Edward that, should he become king, then it would be his mother's family who would become his advisers and run the Council but when Edward died suddenly maybe Rivers wasn't there and when Edward informed other people in his household they put him straight as to who would be running the country in his name until he came of age.
Mary

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-03-02 15:11:28
mariewalsh2003
I'd like to look at Crowland's Latin when I get home, but it sounds as though Buckingham is supposed to have turned up last.
I managed to find an excel chart I once made to compare the different accounts as I had emailed it to someone, and that indicated Mancini, with his rubbish geography, thought Buckingham had travelled down with Richard.
So they don't agree on whether Buckingham got to Northampton before or after Rivers.
Mancini also says that Richard had written to Rivers to arrange a rendezvous, which seems completely believable. Plus he correctly states that after the coup at Stony Stratford (an unnamed pagus, village or country town, in M's account) Richard returned with the King and prisoners to Northampton (unnamed oppidum or fortified town in M).
Would Buckingham not have expected to be joining the royal party before reaching Northampton? So why was he not with them?

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-03-02 15:40:46
mariewalsh2003
PS. I don't think Crowland indicates that EV was to be placed in Richard's care at Northampton, just that Richard would be directing all policy decisions. And that is Crowland's assertion based on, presumably, nothing more than that would have been the proper course of action.
The person in actual charge of Edward's care was Sir Thomas Vaughan, and since he was arrested and later executed we can surely assume he was part of any plot and so -assuming there was a Woodville plot- he wouldn't have been coaching EV to submit to Richard's orders.

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-03-02 15:42:52
Hilary Jones
I think the answer lies in the Latin. The translation is Pronay. Difficult to get hands on Latin online. H
On Friday, 2 March 2018, 15:40:51 GMT, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

PS. I don't think Crowland indicates that EV was to be placed in Richard's care at Northampton, just that Richard would be directing all policy decisions. And that is Crowland's assertion based on, presumably, nothing more than that would have been the proper course of action.
The person in actual charge of Edward's care was Sir Thomas Vaughan, and since he was arrested and later executed we can surely assume he was part of any plot and so -assuming there was a Woodville plot- he wouldn't have been coaching EV to submit to Richard's orders.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Fo

2018-03-02 15:44:28
Doug Stamate
Thank you, Nico! I thought attempts had already been made to curb those abuses, but couldn't remember exactly when. It's only my view as we don't have numbers for Vaughan's men or Rivers, but I agree that with his properties in the Midlands and the Norfolk region, they would be the most likely sources. Doug Nico wrote: Doug: I get the impression that any troops the Woodvilles were going to gather together were their own and thus didn't rely on official musterings. BTW, just when were livery and maintenance outlawed? Because I rather think this is an excellent example of why they were. Henry VII passed statutes in 1487 and 1504 that effectively brought the livery and maintenance system that caused a problem with over mighty nobles to an end. It didn't completely end the system, but brought it under the King's control. Edward IV passed a law in 1468, but it wasn't strong enough to be effective. (see article below.) Personally, I think the Woodville troops were a combination of men from Anthony Woodvilles estates, some arranged by Vaughan that accompanied Edward V, along with others supplied by EW and Dorset. Dorset could have supplied a large number from the Groby estate.
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to

2018-03-02 16:06:19
Doug Stamate
Hilary, If Rivers hadn't gone to Ludlow, but stayed in the Norfolk area, then Northampton wouldn't be out of the way for him either, would it? Why these people couldn't have filed a proper request for travel expenses, I don't know! Doug Hilary wrote: Of course we now know I got this wrong - he went via Nottingham and Leicester, but it doesn't really alter the situation. Richard didn't go off route whereas Rivers seems to have done so.
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-03-02 16:18:27
Doug Stamate
Marie,
Thanks for the (partial) confirmation!
Doug
Whose previous knowledge about Market Harborough was limited to a reference
in Noel Coward's "Bad Times Are Just Around The Corner"!

Marie wrote:
"Hi Doug,
I suspect you would be right in thinking Richard went from Leicester to
Northampton via Market Harborough as I'm certain Market H crops up a lot in
descriptions of royal journeys, but I don't gave any notes or books with me
here that I could actually use to check."



--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-03-02 16:45:03
mariewalsh2003
Hi Doug, i also think you were right when you surmised that some of the troops would have been sent up by EW. I balked a bit at first as it's not something I've ever seen suggested, but then it occurred to me that it provides the perfect explanation for Richard Grey having come up from London.
I do think EW is likely to have been involved since she scuttled into sanctuary so fast after the arrests and refused to come out again on any kind of assurance. Indeed, the speed with which the news was brought to her by Rivers' men is itself suggestive.
It's also occurred to me that the actions of the Woodvilles would have resulted in Richard approaching Stony Stratford with Woodville troops waiting ahead and Rivers' men right behind him (precedent would have seen to that). A few more men in the trees and Dick used to be your uncle.

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-03-03 10:54:57
Hilary Jones
Hi Marie (and all), I've mulled over several things and numbered my questions for convenience:
1. How would anyone, other than the participants, have known what happened at that closed meeting at Northampton? By the time Crowland was writing all four (or more) participants were dead, some long dead. If the arrested participants had said anything one would have to treat it with caution because they were clearly trying to protect others (including the prime conspirator; I was thinking the same as you about her rush into Sanctuary). And also they were held by Richard's people 'up north' - a long way for such news to travel. Could anything Buckingham said be taken as true, either, and why would he want to implicate himself in any wrong doing? And Richard, I believe, claimed he'd been ambushed, or something of that ilk, which would now seem to be absolutely probable. In fact the chronicler writes very scantly about the whole thing, as we know he gives us no details of Edward's journey or the whereabouts of anyone except Richard's actions in York.
2. Why 'park' the young King in Stony Stratford when his maternal home was just down the road? OK Grafton probably couldn't have accommodated his retinue but most of them could have stayed in Stony Stratford. I can only think that was because some of the action was due to take place round there. In fact why didn't Rivers and Richard meet at Grafton? Far more comfortable than lodgings in Northampton I'd have thought and not much further to travel on (or shorter depending on where Rivers was coming from).
3. If you take out the appearance of Buckingham, Richard really was exposed wasn't he? He doesn't seem to have brought any Northern magnates like Percy with him, or even anyone like Myles Metcalfe from York. He'd have members of his household but it was clearly a 'working trip' and he obviously didn't expect hostile intervention. I think that's something that even people like Horsepool (and Ross) have grappled with.
4. As a senior Earl shouldn't Percy have been on the Council? I realise in the early days he was too far away, but one would have thought he'd have headed for London? Was he barred because of earlier acts in Edward's time? H
(PS I think we're coming to the conclusion, oft suspected, that much of Crowland, particularly that which took place outside London, was based on hearsay, rumour or just plain fiction. Interesting that Hanham says he has a touch of the Tacitus style; just like Thomas More)
On Friday, 2 March 2018, 15:40:51 GMT, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

PS. I don't think Crowland indicates that EV was to be placed in Richard's care at Northampton, just that Richard would be directing all policy decisions. And that is Crowland's assertion based on, presumably, nothing more than that would have been the proper course of action.
The person in actual charge of Edward's care was Sir Thomas Vaughan, and since he was arrested and later executed we can surely assume he was part of any plot and so -assuming there was a Woodville plot- he wouldn't have been coaching EV to submit to Richard's orders.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to

2018-03-03 11:07:00
Hilary Jones
Trouble is Doug the 'lower classes' did. The Leet Books and YHB are full of approved expense claims. Yet another example of the second rate treatment of the masses :) :) H
On Friday, 2 March 2018, 16:06:22 GMT, 'Doug Stamate' destama@... [] <> wrote:

Hilary, If Rivers hadn't gone to Ludlow, but stayed in the Norfolk area, then Northampton wouldn't be out of the way for him either, would it? Why these people couldn't have filed a proper request for travel expenses, I don't know! Doug Hilary wrote: Of course we now know I got this wrong - he went via Nottingham and Leicester, but it doesn't really alter the situation. Richard didn't go off route whereas Rivers seems to have done so.
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-03-03 17:00:47
Doug Stamate
Marie,
While I'm still of the belief that Rivers didn't want to meet up with
Richard, it's looking more and more as if, regardless of his own wishes,
that was the case. It may very well have been that it was the idea of all
those men accompanying Edward, Grey and himself that overcame any doubts on
Rivers part?
What I do find interesting is that the men brought to Northampton area by
the various Woodvilles seem to have been scattered all over the place! There
almost certainly was a decent percentage of that "2000" with Edward at Stony
Stratford, another batch of undetermined size somewhere around Grafton Regis
and a third group, likely the smallest, with Rivers in Northampton or,
possibly, at Towcester. In any case, Rivers seems to have relied solely on
the planned ambush succeeding; with his supporters scattered all over, if
the ambush failed for any reason there simply was no way to overwhelm
Richard using force of numbers. If this was an example of Rivers' military
talents, I can see why he avoided fights...
FWIW, until further information comes to light, I think it's most likely
that Buckingham was accompanying Edward's party, but whether he joined up at
Ludlow or from one of his Midland properties, I don't know.
Doug

Marie wrote:
"I've just checked JAH's itinerary of Eiv and it shows that, when Edward was
returning to the capital from Ludlow (which I've found him doing twice) he
would go through Birmingham, Coventry, Daventry and Stony Stratford. So this
suggests the Midlands route was normal - perhaps better roads- and that EV's
party would have been expected to branch off into Northampton from Daventry,
but as Gordon Smith has already shown, could easily have bypassed the town
altogether and made straight for Stiny Stratford.
I am now also 90% convinced that this was a rendezvous of people coming from
four directions- this discussion has been really really useful.
Richard was coming from the north, as we know (the mayor of Nottingham was
out by the road awaiting his arrival on the afternoon of the 26th). Edward
V, with Sir Thomas Vaughan, was clearly coming in from the west. Mancini (I
think it is) tells us that Richard Grey had ridden up from London, ie from
the south, though he doesn't say why. And Rivers was probably in Norfolk, or
possibly Kings Lynn, when EIv died, and my guess now is that he did not
attempt to join the king in Ludlow, so he would have been approaching from
the east, though he may have been waiting ready at Grafton some days in
advance of the agreed date.
So we have three Woodville retinues, arriving from west, east and south,
perhaps all well armed and of considerable size in order to make up the
agreed 2,000? Puts things in a slightly different context, doesn't it?
All we have to do is fit Buckingham in."



--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-03-03 18:18:26
mariewalsh2003
Hi Hilary,

Interesting points.

1. Actually, Crowland and More don't attempt to relay what was said over supper, only that there was a lot of smiling and apparent good cheer. I think the clue may lie in Crowland's statement that Buck and Rivers sat at Richard's table. In other words, they were not dining in a private chamber, but just sharing high table in a larger hall where they could be seen, though not heard, by some members of their entourage.

2. I don't know why Stony Stratford rather than Grafton, but here are a couple of suggestions. First, if you're going to ambush someone and then make out. The someone was the aggressor, you really don't want to do it on your own ground - looks too suspicious. Second, the best ambush site may have necessitated taking Richard past, or around Grafton. Third, there was building work going on at Grafton, as the Dymmok papers show, so it may not have been in a fit state to receive visitors. Fourth, you don't want to park the young king in the middle of your armed ambush site in case he gets hurt, or worse.

3. I don't know who Richard had with him, except that the numbers weren't huge as he had to send north for troops later. The Metcalfe brothers may very well have been with him as Miles' elder brother Thomas later received a reward which was stated as being in part for encouraging Richard to accept the crown.

4. I can't check Northumberland's movements till I get home, but I've got a feeling Richard may have sent him north to get those troops so perhaps he had come to London. Will check next week if you remind.

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-03-04 10:09:18
Hilary Jones
Thanks Marie. That's what I too think about point 2. Re 1. It will be interesting for you to check the Latin to find out whether Buckingham did arrive before the meal or later.
Personally, like Doug I'm now inclining to the view that Buckingham originally saw this as an opportunity to get well in with the new king and may have joined him, not Richard, somewhere along the route which is very Maxstoke friendly. Then he presumably 'did a Stanley' when he saw the way things were going.
So my next big question, not just to you but to everyone, is why EW (primarily) and the Woodvilles were so afraid of Richard being Protector. There's no indication that he would have been hostile to them and taken away any of their lands or privileges. In fact by really bad strategy on their part they eventually forced him into doing this. He'd never been unkind to women - it was Edward who forced him to seize the lands of the Countess of Oxford. Every historian who writes about him says he'd behaved perfectly up to this period in his life. Moreover, unlike that of Humphrey of Gloucester, the Protectorate would be only short term and Richard had his own 'kingdom' to go back to in Yorkshire.
I can think of two things:
Firstly, he knew they had a hand in the death of Clarence and they knew he knew
Secondly, EW did know about the Precontract and had to act fast, very fast.
Anyone think of anything else? H
On Saturday, 3 March 2018, 18:18:36 GMT, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

Hi Hilary,

Interesting points.

1. Actually, Crowland and More don't attempt to relay what was said over supper, only that there was a lot of smiling and apparent good cheer. I think the clue may lie in Crowland's statement that Buck and Rivers sat at Richard's table. In other words, they were not dining in a private chamber, but just sharing high table in a larger hall where they could be seen, though not heard, by some members of their entourage.

2. I don't know why Stony Stratford rather than Grafton, but here are a couple of suggestions. First, if you're going to ambush someone and then make out. The someone was the aggressor, you really don't want to do it on your own ground - looks too suspicious. Second, the best ambush site may have necessitated taking Richard past, or around Grafton. Third, there was building work going on at Grafton, as the Dymmok papers show, so it may not have been in a fit state to receive visitors. Fourth, you don't want to park the young king in the middle of your armed ambush site in case he gets hurt, or worse.

3. I don't know who Richard had with him, except that the numbers weren't huge as he had to send north for troops later. The Metcalfe brothers may very well have been with him as Miles' elder brother Thomas later received a reward which was stated as being in part for encouraging Richard to accept the crown.

4. I can't check Northumberland's movements till I get home, but I've got a feeling Richard may have sent him north to get those troops so perhaps he had come to London. Will check next week if you remind.

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-03-04 10:19:21
Hilary Jones
Just one additional thought. If the Woodvilles were prepared to go to these lengths to get rid of Richard it doesn't bode well for Clarence does it? After all he was much more of a nuisance. As for Hastings, the thwarter of their masterplan.......?H
On Sunday, 4 March 2018, 10:09:22 GMT, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

Thanks Marie. That's what I too think about point 2. Re 1. It will be interesting for you to check the Latin to find out whether Buckingham did arrive before the meal or later.
Personally, like Doug I'm now inclining to the view that Buckingham originally saw this as an opportunity to get well in with the new king and may have joined him, not Richard, somewhere along the route which is very Maxstoke friendly. Then he presumably 'did a Stanley' when he saw the way things were going.
So my next big question, not just to you but to everyone, is why EW (primarily) and the Woodvilles were so afraid of Richard being Protector. There's no indication that he would have been hostile to them and taken away any of their lands or privileges. In fact by really bad strategy on their part they eventually forced him into doing this. He'd never been unkind to women - it was Edward who forced him to seize the lands of the Countess of Oxford. Every historian who writes about him says he'd behaved perfectly up to this period in his life. Moreover, unlike that of Humphrey of Gloucester, the Protectorate would be only short term and Richard had his own 'kingdom' to go back to in Yorkshire.
I can think of two things:
Firstly, he knew they had a hand in the death of Clarence and they knew he knew
Secondly, EW did know about the Precontract and had to act fast, very fast.
Anyone think of anything else? H
On Saturday, 3 March 2018, 18:18:36 GMT, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

Hi Hilary,

Interesting points.

1. Actually, Crowland and More don't attempt to relay what was said over supper, only that there was a lot of smiling and apparent good cheer. I think the clue may lie in Crowland's statement that Buck and Rivers sat at Richard's table. In other words, they were not dining in a private chamber, but just sharing high table in a larger hall where they could be seen, though not heard, by some members of their entourage.

2. I don't know why Stony Stratford rather than Grafton, but here are a couple of suggestions. First, if you're going to ambush someone and then make out. The someone was the aggressor, you really don't want to do it on your own ground - looks too suspicious. Second, the best ambush site may have necessitated taking Richard past, or around Grafton. Third, there was building work going on at Grafton, as the Dymmok papers show, so it may not have been in a fit state to receive visitors. Fourth, you don't want to park the young king in the middle of your armed ambush site in case he gets hurt, or worse.

3. I don't know who Richard had with him, except that the numbers weren't huge as he had to send north for troops later. The Metcalfe brothers may very well have been with him as Miles' elder brother Thomas later received a reward which was stated as being in part for encouraging Richard to accept the crown.

4. I can't check Northumberland's movements till I get home, but I've got a feeling Richard may have sent him north to get those troops so perhaps he had come to London. Will check next week if you remind.

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-03-04 11:31:54
ricard1an
While I have long thought that it was MB doing all the plotting I must admit that I am coming round to the idea that the Woodvilles were the plotters and MB supporting them in the hope that her beloved son would be allowed home. I think that EW probably did know about the pre-contract. The only other reason I can think of is that she did not want to be the mother of the King and not have any power.
Mary

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: [Richard III Society Forum] Richar

2018-03-04 14:16:18
Doug Stamate
Typical peasants  worrying about small sums of money!
Doug
(who most definitely hopes the winking emoticon shows up!)
Hilary wrote:
Trouble is Doug the 'lower classes' did. The Leet Books and YHB are full of approved expense claims. Yet another example of the second rate treatment of the masses :) :)

--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.



Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-03-04 14:33:52
Doug Stamate
Marie,
Actually, it was Nico who mentioned EW sending troops, but as I'm in general
agreement, I'll bask in the reflection!
As I wrote in a post to Nico, I'd always thought of EW's rushing into
sanctuary as her way of staying safe until things had quieted down. However,
as you point out, regardless of the assurances given, she stayed there for
nearly a year! Shows the problem of have pre-conceived ideas!
Assuming the roads currently depicted in my motoring atlas were there in the
late 15th century, in some form or other, I tend to think the "ambush" was
intended to take place just before Richard's party reached those forked
roads that led to the village of Grafton Regis. Plenty of space to form up a
large number of men there to serve as one side of a lethal "sandwich."
Doug

Marie wrote:
"Hi Doug, i also think you were right when you surmised that some of the
troops would have been sent up by EW. I balked a bit at first as it's not
something I've ever seen suggested, but then it occurred to me that it
provides the perfect explanation for Richard Grey having come up from
London.
I do think EW is likely to have been involved since she scuttled into
sanctuary so fast after the arrests and refused to come out again on any
kind of assurance. Indeed, the speed with which the news was brought to her
by Rivers' men is itself suggestive.
It's also occurred to me that the actions of the Woodvilles would have
resulted in Richard approaching Stony Stratford with Woodville troops
waiting ahead and Rivers' men right behind him (precedent would have seen to
that). A few more men in the trees and Dick used to be your uncle."



--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's

2018-03-04 15:26:45
Doug Stamate
Hilary, Perhaps this is an instance of that compiler Marie mentioned in another post/thread using more than one source? I note there's no mention in that first extract of when Buckingham joined Richard, merely that he did so at Northampton. It does, however, imply that Buckingham met Richard prior to the arrival of Rivers and Grey. Meanwhile, the second extract definitely has Buckingham arriving and then everyone heading off to bed. However, if we think of there being two sources, a lot of the problems disappear, don't they? That first extract reads to me as if it were something on the order of a modern-day press release and could have been written by anyone who knew just who had shown up at Northampton and why. IOW, anyone with Richard, Buckingham, Rivers or Grey. Possibly even someone from Northampton. Was there by any chance a monastery in Northampton? Perhaps that's the source for this extract? OTOH, the second extract leaves me with impression, hopefully not a false one, that it was provided by someone who was physically present when what is described took place. However, just because that person was there at that point in time, doesn't mean he was there earlier. Say, when Buckingham may have first arrived? It would only mean that the first time Buckingham was seen by the person providing this snippet was when Buckingham was returning from  somewhere. If everyone almost immediately left, my guess would be that Buckingham just might have been answering a call of nature. Of course, he also might have been nosing around, asking questions... Doug Hilary wrote: Hi Marie, just looked at Crowland.'On reaching Northampton (Richard that is) where the Duke of Buckingham joined him, there came thither to pay their respects to him Anthony earl of Rivers, the king's uncle, and Richard Grey, a most noble knight and uterine brother to the king, together with several others who had been sent by the king, his nephew, to submit the conduct of everything to the will and discretion of his uncle the duke of Gloucester' But then it loses continuity. Because it says they were all happy having supper and then:- 'At last Henry Duke of Buckingham also arrived there, and, as it was now late, they all retired to their lodgings' So was Buckingham there with Richard at first, or not? I doubt he was unpacking. Could he have followed the King to Stony Stratford and when he got there heard that Rivers had gone to Northampton, so followed him. Or was Richard expecting him and told them? I can't quite work it out. Can anyone else? What does seem clear, if you believe this, and so far it's not too hostile, then young Edward expected Richard to take over his guardianship. Or am I (as often) misreading it?
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-03-04 17:20:26
mariewalsh2003
Hi Hilary,

I think I need to do some more thinking about Buckingham, and rereading of sources.

I think the Woodvilles may have been afraid of Richard because of Clarence. It's fairly clear from the Desmond letter that Richard held them responsible for Clarence's death, and if Mancini wasn't just being wise after the event in writing that Richard had been heard to say he would one day avenge his brother's death, then that would seem to have been a general belief, in London at least, in the spring of 1483. If this is what the Queen and her family believed, or even just feared, then they couldn't possibly allow Richard to attain the legal power of life and death over them.

Richard might also have feared that the Woodvilles had the same in mind for him as they had had for Clarence. Even though he'd had no part in the Woodville executions after Banbury, through his choice of marriage he represented the continued influence of the hated Earl of Warwick, and then there were those claims about Edward IV's birth, which true or not had proved too great a temptation for Clarence....
Mutual paranoia is therefore quite likely, and would have made for a very volatile situation. Edward IV was the only thing that had held it all together.

I don't think EW knew about the precontract, though, because their only target was Richard - they seem to have made no moves to control Stillington.

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-03-04 17:38:52
mariewalsh2003
Hi Doug,
I also feel that Rivers was probably not the author of the plan. My feeling is that he and R Grey were obeying orders from the Queen, and she in turn may have been influenced by the cocky but inexperienced Marquis Dorset.

I don't see the scattering of the Woodville troops in quite the same way. Perhaps we should see them as converging rather than scattering, with Richard caught in the middle? Even pitched battles at this period were fought by armies which were each split into three. Also, Richard probably had no more than 300 men, against their total of 2,000 (which means an average of close on 700 men in each unit). Perhaps the plot failed not because they were too spread out but because Buckingham's men (600, I have read, but don't know if that is reliable) had been calculated as part of the 2,000, so when he changed sides the balance of numbers in the Woodvilles' favour went down from 2,000:300 (6.67:1) to 1,400:900 (1.55:1). Add to that, if Buckingham knew of their plans, then they would also have lost the element of surprise.

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-03-04 22:00:16
Nicholas Brown
I think the most likely factor inciting the Woodville's fear of Richard's protectorate is Clarence. If they (EW in particular) felt threatened by him and pushed for his execution, they had good reason to fear retribution. At the time, they didn't really care because they didn't anticipate E4 dying suddenly before E5 was old enough to govern by himself. However, after E4 died, they knew they would lose all their power, and they were desperate to hang on at all costs. I agree with Mary that EW would have found having no authority over E5 a real blow. AW and Grey would lose their positions, and Dorset the benefits of being a royal insider. Under most circumstances, Richard might have given at least EW and AW influential positions in relation to E5, but if they expected to be completely pushed out, then there must have been a reason why they were aware of Richard's dislike of them. Richard certainly wouldn't have been alone as they had made themselves unpopular as high handed upstarts, and if they were pushed out, they would find it difficult to find support.
I wish we knew more about the family dynamic of the Woodvilles. Some must have been more power hungry than others. My personal suspicion is that the hubris of the Woodville family may be rooted in the unusual status of the Jacquetta and Richard Woodville marriage, which enabled the family to trade to on her having been the Duchess of Bedford and her noble status by birth. They were still essentially lower gentry, but the parents may have given the children a sense that they were better than other people in that social group, and were entitled to more than the parents could actually provide. The Thomas Cook affair is a revealing insight into the character of Richard and Jacquetta Woodville. Arresting someone is one thing, but raiding their house and taking your pick of their belongings is something else. I couldn't imagine Cecily doing something so tacky. Greedy, grasping parents who rob a merchant raise greedy, grasping children who raid the treasury and plot a coup to hang on to power. When EW hit the jackpot and became Queen, she ruthlessly promoted the family to the point of encouraging rebellion. However, ambitious they were individually, they were forever in her debt.

If EW had been the most ambitious of the clan, then she passed that on to her sons AW. They were young when she married E4 and knew nothing outside royal circles, and probably never contemplated any other purpose. That is why I think the rebellion started with those three and AW joined in. None of them had significant military experience or experience of planning anything significant so they bungled the plans for a coup horribly. FWIW, I think E5 was sent to Stony Stratford firstly to send Richard and Buckingham on the desired route, and secondly to keep him away from any action, where he could be at risk. Therefore, the area Grafton would be the best place for the ambush.

I used to think that maybe the Woodvilles did know of the precontract, but after these discussions about routes and AW's pace am less convinced. However, J-AH has raised some good arguments suggesting that EW knew. If the Earl of Desmond and Duchess of Clarence were murders ordered by her, then the underlying reason must have been important. I don't think it is impossible that she knew, but not AW or even her sons. However, if she and maybe her son knew, that would have explained their desperation.
Nico




On Sunday, 4 March 2018, 11:31:59 GMT, maryfriend@... [] <> wrote:

While I have long thought that it was MB doing all the plotting I must admit that I am coming round to the idea that the Woodvilles were the plotters and MB supporting them in the hope that her beloved son would be allowed home. I think that EW probably did know about the pre-contract. The only other reason I can think of is that she did not want to be the mother of the King and not have any power.


Mary

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-03-05 00:49:11
Nance Crawford
Good points, Nico. Does anyone know if she was actually alone in the room with Edward when he was dying? Who knows what he might have said - begging forgiveness when dying is not unreasonable to suppose - after all, dead he wouldn't have had to put up with her tantrum. Clear his conscience and be good with God, in spite of all. Nance ----- Original Message ----- From: Nicholas Brown nico11238@... [] <> Reply-To: <> To: <> Sent: 3/4/2018 1:57:55 PM Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Richard's letters to the Council and Rivers

I think the most likely factor inciting the Woodville's fear of Richard's protectorate is Clarence. If they (EW in particular) felt threatened by him and pushed for his execution, they had good reason to fear retribution. At the time, they didn't really care because they didn't anticipate E4 dying suddenly before E5 was old enough to govern by himself. However, after E4 died, they knew they would lose all their power, and they were desperate to hang on at all costs. I agree with Mary that EW would have found having no authority over E5 a real blow. AW and Grey would lose their positions, and Dorset the benefits of being a royal insider. Under most circumstances, Richard might have given at least EW and AW influential positions in relation to E5, but if they expected to be completely pushed out, then there must have been a reason why they were aware of Richard's dislike of them. Richard certainly wouldn't have been alone as they had made themselves unpopular as high handed upstarts, and if they were pushed out, they would find it difficult to find support.
I wish we knew more about the family dynamic of the Woodvilles. Some must have been more power hungry than others. My personal suspicion is that the hubris of the Woodville family may be rooted in the unusual status of the Jacquetta and Richard Woodville marriage, which enabled the family to trade to on her having been the Duchess of Bedford and her noble status by birth. They were still essentially lower gentry, but the parents may have given the children a sense that they were better than other people in that social group, and were entitled to more than the parents could actually provide. The Thomas Cook affair is a revealing insight into the character of Richard and Jacquetta Woodville. Arresting someone is one thing, but raiding their house and taking your pick of their belongings is something else. I couldn't imagine Cecily doing something so tacky. Greedy, grasping parents who rob a merchant raise greedy, grasping children who raid the treasury and plot a coup to hang on to power. When EW hit the jackpot and became Queen, she ruthlessly promoted the family to the point of encouraging rebellion. However, ambitious they were individually, they were forever in her debt.

If EW had been the most ambitious of the clan, then she passed that on to her sons AW. They were young when she married E4 and knew nothing outside royal circles, and probably never contemplated any other purpose. That is why I think the rebellion started with those three and AW joined in. None of them had significant military experience or experience of planning anything significant so they bungled the plans for a coup horribly. FWIW, I think E5 was sent to Stony Stratford firstly to send Richard and Buckingham on the desired route, and secondly to keep him away from any action, where he could be at risk. Therefore, the area Grafton would be the best place for the ambush.

I used to think that maybe the Woodvilles did know of the precontract, but after these discussions about routes and AW's pace am less convinced. However, J-AH has raised some good arguments suggesting that EW knew. If the Earl of Desmond and Duchess of Clarence were murders ordered by her, then the underlying reason must have been important. I don't think it is impossible that she knew, but not AW or even her sons. However, if she and maybe her son knew, that would have explained their desperation.
Nico




On Sunday, 4 March 2018, 11:31:59 GMT, maryfriend@... [] <> wrote:

While I have long thought that it was MB doing all the plotting I must admit that I am coming round to the idea that the Woodvilles were the plotters and MB supporting them in the hope that her beloved son would be allowed home. I think that EW probably did know about the pre-contract. The only other reason I can think of is that she did not want to be the mother of the King and not have any power.


Mary

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's

2018-03-07 00:08:41
Doug Stamate
Hilary, Re Buckingham. Until Northampton, Buckingham's actions seem to appear to be more or less conventional. Edward was the king, so it would be natural to want to associate oneself with the king; even if that association was merely riding alongside as they made their way to London. I do wonder, though, if Buckingham, by allying himself with Richard at Northampton, wasn't more a matter of self-preservation than anything else? There is that letter of Richard's in which he accused Rivers & Co., of planning to get rid of the ancient Royal blood of the kingdom (I think I've remembered it correctly). Wouldn't that Royal blood also include Buckingham? Which would mean he was in danger of being killed, too. While I wouldn't be surprised that the Woodvilles may not have discouraged Edward from signing George's death-warrant, may even have quietly urged Edward to do so, I don't think that alone would explain their later actions. And regardless of whatever the Woodvilles may have urged Edward to do, the ultimate responsibility for George's execution rested solely with Edward IV. I also tend to think that Richard fully realized that. There are references, I know, to Richard promising death and destruction to those who encompassed his brother's death but, once again, are those statements actually what Richard said, or are they what some historian believed Richard said? Or, for that matter,believed Richard should have said? And, after all is said and done, by the laws of the land, George had committed treason; several times, depending on how far back one wanted to go. So, and it's only my opinion, I think that even the Woodvilles realized that whatever part they had played in George's execution, they weren't afraid of some sort of dire retribution from Richard should he become Protector. I think the actions of the various members of the Woodville family are best explained by their fear of losing, well, everything. When Edward IV died, EW lost her access to the most powerful man in the country. Through her, the rest of her family lost their access. And without that access, what were they? They hadn't had the time it took to settle in as part of the upper nobility and be accepted as members; not even the various marriages arranged for some could accomplish that without either time or displays of some sort of extraordinary talent/ability. Rivers may have imagined himself to have some of those needed abilities, but his accomplishments, more properly lack of accomplishments, showed that not to be true. Dorset seems to have displayed all the qualities that so often give the nouveau riche such a bad reputation. EW herself often seems to have acted in the same manner, demanding what she felt was due her. We don't know that Edward ever asked her advice, but then again, we don't know he didn't. Being a major political player often becomes addictive. Perhaps that's why we often look admiringly at those who voluntarily step back from the political arena? Having to go cold turkey, so to speak, may have been something none of the Woodvilles wanted to face. In any case, when Edward IV died, the only link allowing them to remain where they were, politically and socially (often the same at that time), was Edward V. At all costs, they had to retain control of Edward. And Richard, whether as Constable, the senior Royal Duke in the country or Protector, threatened that control. So Richard had to go. FWIW, I seriously doubt a single one of them considered what might happen once Edward attained his majority and could, if he so desired, treat them in a manner similar to that of Richard II and his Lords Appellant. Then there's the example of Edward III and Roger Mortimer as another possible outcome... Everything I've seen or read points me towards the idea that the Woodvilles were scurrying around, desperate to come up with some way to stay where they were in the political and social circles to which they'd become accustomed. Petty perhaps, but understandable. As for the Pre-Contract, I seriously doubt any of the Woodvilles knew about it. The only method available to the Woodvilles that would allow them to combat such knowledge becoming public was to get Edward to London ASAP, reshape the Council and have it brand such talk as treason; a made up story designed to impugn the new king's right to the throne (That sounds familiar, doesn't it?). If any Woodville had known about the Pre-Contract, or even suspected such a thing existed, why did they wait around? There was time enough; news of Edward IV's death arrived in Ludlow on, I believe, 14 April. Why didn't Edward's party leave by, say, the 16th? If his party had left Ludlow within a day or two of learning about Edward IV's death, they could have celebrated St. George's Day at Windsor and still been in London before the end of April! As the best, likely only, defense the Woodvilles would have should knowledge of the Pre-Contract become generally known, was to have Edward crowned so he, with their advice, could remake the Council and have it brand such talk as treason. It was imperative for the new king be in London to do just that but, even accounting for the slower pace of travel at that time, no attempt was made to do so. Doug Hilary wrote: Thanks Marie. That's what I too think about point 2. Re 1. It will be interesting for you to check the Latin to find out whether Buckingham did arrive before the meal or later. Personally, like Doug I'm now inclining to the view that Buckingham originally saw this as an opportunity to get well in with the new king and may have joined him, not Richard, somewhere along the route which is very Maxstoke friendly. Then he presumably 'did a Stanley' when he saw the way things were going. So my next big question, not just to you but to everyone, is why EW (primarily) and the Woodvilles were so afraid of Richard being Protector. There's no indication that he would have been hostile to them and taken away any of their lands or privileges. In fact by really bad strategy on their part they eventually forced him into doing this. He'd never been unkind to women - it was Edward who forced him to seize the lands of the Countess of Oxford. Every historian who writes about him says he'd behaved perfectly up to this period in his life. Moreover, unlike that of Humphrey of Gloucester, the Protectorate would be only short term and Richard had his own 'kingdom' to go back to in Yorkshire. I can think of two things: Firstly, he knew they had a hand in the death of Clarence and they knew he knew Secondly, EW did know about the Precontract and had to act fast, very fast. Anyone think of anything else?
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's

2018-03-07 00:09:07
Doug Stamate
Hilary, Here goes my take on things: 1) Servants. While, naturally, we're concerned with what Richard, Rivers and Buckingham were doing at that meeting, there almost certainly were others present. Aides, scribes (likely on stand-by) and, of course, servants bringing in refreshments and taking out dirty dishes/cups. Add to that, the style of historical writing of those times, where it was considered completely natural to make up speeches/conversations about topics the author presumed were discussed. Since little is said about Edward's journey, I'd imagine that any source for such information as there is was from someone most likely in Richard's party. 2) I believe it was Nico who mentioned that Rivers had ordered work to be done at Grafton Regis? Perhaps the simplest explanation was that the manor was being done over and not fit for anyone, let alone the new king? Even so, and as you point out, Northampton would have been a much more appropriate place for Edward  especially as it appears to have been designated as where everyone was to meet. OTOH, if one is setting a trap, it requires bait of some sort. IOW, Edward had to be someplace where Richard would have to travel to meet him and under conditions where Richard wouldn't have his entire escort with him. 3) The size of Richard's escort may have been what determined Rivers to try an ambush. An ambush would mean Rivers wouldn't be directly involved; something that, say, Richard's death in a riot between Richard's and Rivers' men in Northampton, wouldn't allow. The people you mention would likely have remained where they were until news about when the coronation was to be, wouldn't they? Doesn't mean they weren't making plans for a trip south, though; just that at that point in time, there was no need for them to saddle up and head out. 4) Well, if the original idea for Richard's trip south was to meet his nephew and to make arrangements for his nephew's coronation, there'd be no special need for Percy to go with Richard at that time, would there? Percy would just wait until the date of the coronation was announced and then journey to London. What no one expected, I think, was the lengths the Woodvilles were willing to go in order to not lose control of Edward. That was what makes the actions of so many involved seem so strange. One can say with almost certainty that Richard expected opposition from the Woodvilles, as did Hastings and the Council. But I don't think any of them thought that opposition included plotting the death of the Constable of England. Doug Hilary wrote: Hi Marie (and all), I've mulled over several things and numbered my questions for convenience: 1. How would anyone, other than the participants, have known what happened at that closed meeting at Northampton? By the time Crowland was writing all four (or more) participants were dead, some long dead. If the arrested participants had said anything one would have to treat it with caution because they were clearly trying to protect others (including the prime conspirator; I was thinking the same as you about her rush into Sanctuary). And also they were held by Richard's people 'up north' - a long way for such news to travel. Could anything Buckingham said be taken as true, either, and why would he want to implicate himself in any wrong doing? And Richard, I believe, claimed he'd been ambushed, or something of that ilk, which would now seem to be absolutely probable. In fact the chronicler writes very scantly about the whole thing, as we know he gives us no details of Edward's journey or the whereabouts of anyone except Richard's actions in York. 2. Why 'park' the young King in Stony Stratford when his maternal home was just down the road? OK Grafton probably couldn't have accommodated his retinue but most of them could have stayed in Stony Stratford. I can only think that was because some of the action was due to take place round there. In fact why didn't Rivers and Richard meet at Grafton? Far more comfortable than lodgings in Northampton I'd have thought and not much further to travel on (or shorter depending on where Rivers was coming from). 3. If you take out the appearance of Buckingham, Richard really was exposed wasn't he? He doesn't seem to have brought any Northern magnates like Percy with him, or even anyone like Myles Metcalfe from York. He'd have members of his household but it was clearly a 'working trip' and he obviously didn't expect hostile intervention. I think that's something that even people like Horsepool (and Ross) have grappled with. 4. As a senior Earl shouldn't Percy have been on the Council? I realise in the early days he was too far away, but one would have thought he'd have headed for London? Was he barred because of earlier acts in Edward's time? H (PS I think we're coming to the conclusion, oft suspected, that much of Crowland, particularly that which took place outside London, was based on hearsay, rumour or just plain fiction. Interesting that Hanham says he has a touch of the Tacitus style; just like Thomas More)
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-03-07 00:10:46
justcarol67
Hilary wrote:


"Hi Marie, just looked at Crowland.


" 'On reaching Northampton (Richard that is) where the Duke of Buckingham joined him, there came thither to pay their respects to him Anthony earl of Rivers, the king's uncle, and Richard Grey, a most noble knight and uterine brother to the king, together with several others who had been sent by the king, his nephew, to submit the conduct of everything to the will and discretion of his uncle the duke of Gloucester'


"But then it loses continuity. Because it says they were all happy having supper and then:-


"'At last Henry Duke of Buckingham also arrived there, and, as it was now late, they all retired to their lodgings'"

Carol responds:

And then there's this earlier bit in Croyland with reference to the limiting of EV's troops (Rivers isn't mentioned):

"The same number [2,000] was also approved for the before-named lord [Hastings]; as it would appear, he felt fully assured that the dukes of Gloucester and Buckingham, in whom he placed the greatest confidence, would not bring a smaller number with them."

I'm not sure why Hastings would have needed troops, unless it was to defend himself against Rivers and co., but the excerpt (if correct) indicates that Buckingham intended and was expected to accompany Richard all along. Of course, our continuator/compiler (or his source) may be writing from hindsight.

By the way, Pronay's translation is word-for-word identical to the older translation by H. T. Riley, (The entire chronicle in this older translation, not just the parts relating to Richard, is available online at Google Books as "Ingulph's Chronicle of the Abbey of Croyland: with the Continuations by Peter of Blois and Anonymous Writers." It can be downloaded free as an ebook.

Pronay's translation (also the entire chronicle) is available online at the American branch of the RIII Society: http://www.r3.org/on-line-library-text-essays/crowland-chronicle

I can't recall the translators of the newest edition, but I'm pretty sure it's not online.

Carol

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-03-07 00:19:56
justcarol67



Doug wrote:

"I tend to think the "ambush" was
intended to take place just before Richard's party reached those forked
roads that led to the village of Grafton Regis. Plenty of space to form up a
large number of men there to serve as one side of a lethal "sandwich.""

Carol responds:

So Richard escaped the ambush by having Rivers with him?

I asked earlier but haven't yet found a response (behind on reading posts as usual), what does everybody (Marie in particular) think of the article Mary recommended (which, of course, I can no longer find)? I thought that the maps were particularly useful. (The author, IIRC, has Buckingham following Edward V and then veering off to inform Richard of the intended ambush, which now seems improbable if Rivers and EV weren't together, but he also shows various routes by which Richard could have skirted the ambush. (If Rivers was with him and Richard took one of those routes, Rivers must have known that the jig was up.)

Carol

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-03-07 00:50:49
Nicholas Brown
Edward was seriously ill for a couple of weeks before he actually died, so he must have had some time alone with EW. Also if he was delirious he may have admitted it while asking for her forgiveness. That would be an interesting scenario, but would she tell anyone? Dorset and Grey would be her most likely confidantes, and so the plot formed, with AW being included, but not told about the precontract because the others may have thought it would put him off. I have a suspicion that he had a bit more of a conscience than the others (EW and Dorset anyway). Speculation, of course, but if she did find out at the last minute, that is something that could have inspired this rather confused plot.
I'm still quite intrigued by J-AH's Earl of Desmond and poisoning theories, which means that she knew about the precontract as early as the 1470s. There is no evidence for 'murders' of Eleanor Talbot, the Duke of Norfolk and Isabel Neville, but if she was willing to plot ambush Richard to hold on to power, then she probably wouldn't think much of poisoning a few people who knew a secret that could bring her down. That brings us back to the discussion about who knew about the precontract. If J-AH suspicions are right and Clarence and Isabel Neville knew, then EW would have had good reason to assume that Richard, Anne Neville and Anne Beauchamp also knew, which gives another motive for the ambush, which imho, the intention was that Richard and Buckingham were not meant to survive.
Nico

On Monday, 5 March 2018, 00:49:14 GMT, 'Nance Crawford' Nance@... [] <> wrote:

Good points, Nico. Does anyone know if she was actually alone in the room with Edward when he was dying? Who knows what he might have said - begging forgiveness when dying is not unreasonable to suppose - after all, dead he wouldn't have had to put up with her tantrum. Clear his conscience and be good with God, in spite of all. Nance ----- Original Message ----- From: Nicholas Brown nico11238@... [] <> Reply-To: <> To: <> Sent: 3/4/2018 1:57:55 PM Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Richard's letters to the Council and Rivers

I think the most likely factor inciting the Woodville's fear of Richard's protectorate is Clarence. If they (EW in particular) felt threatened by him and pushed for his execution, they had good reason to fear retribution. At the time, they didn't really care because they didn't anticipate E4 dying suddenly before E5 was old enough to govern by himself. However, after E4 died, they knew they would lose all their power, and they were desperate to hang on at all costs. I agree with Mary that EW would have found having no authority over E5 a real blow. AW and Grey would lose their positions, and Dorset the benefits of being a royal insider. Under most circumstances, Richard might have given at least EW and AW influential positions in relation to E5, but if they expected to be completely pushed out, then there must have been a reason why they were aware of Richard's dislike of them. Richard certainly wouldn't have been alone as they had made themselves unpopular as high handed upstarts, and if they were pushed out, they would find it difficult to find support.
I wish we knew more about the family dynamic of the Woodvilles. Some must have been more power hungry than others. My personal suspicion is that the hubris of the Woodville family may be rooted in the unusual status of the Jacquetta and Richard Woodville marriage, which enabled the family to trade to on her having been the Duchess of Bedford and her noble status by birth. They were still essentially lower gentry, but the parents may have given the children a sense that they were better than other people in that social group, and were entitled to more than the parents could actually provide. The Thomas Cook affair is a revealing insight into the character of Richard and Jacquetta Woodville. Arresting someone is one thing, but raiding their house and taking your pick of their belongings is something else. I couldn't imagine Cecily doing something so tacky. Greedy, grasping parents who rob a merchant raise greedy, grasping children who raid the treasury and plot a coup to hang on to power. When EW hit the jackpot and became Queen, she ruthlessly promoted the family to the point of encouraging rebellion. However, ambitious they were individually, they were forever in her debt.

If EW had been the most ambitious of the clan, then she passed that on to her sons AW. They were young when she married E4 and knew nothing outside royal circles, and probably never contemplated any other purpose. That is why I think the rebellion started with those three and AW joined in. None of them had significant military experience or experience of planning anything significant so they bungled the plans for a coup horribly. FWIW, I think E5 was sent to Stony Stratford firstly to send Richard and Buckingham on the desired route, and secondly to keep him away from any action, where he could be at risk. Therefore, the area Grafton would be the best place for the ambush.

I used to think that maybe the Woodvilles did know of the precontract, but after these discussions about routes and AW's pace am less convinced. However, J-AH has raised some good arguments suggesting that EW knew. If the Earl of Desmond and Duchess of Clarence were murders ordered by her, then the underlying reason must have been important. I don't think it is impossible that she knew, but not AW or even her sons. However, if she and maybe her son knew, that would have explained their desperation.
Nico




On Sunday, 4 March 2018, 11:31:59 GMT, maryfriend@... [] <> wrote:

While I have long thought that it was MB doing all the plotting I must admit that I am coming round to the idea that the Woodvilles were the plotters and MB supporting them in the hope that her beloved son would be allowed home. I think that EW probably did know about the pre-contract. The only other reason I can think of is that she did not want to be the mother of the King and not have any power.


Mary

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-03-07 00:56:21
hjnatdat
One other little point. I wonder how much difficulty AW had in raising troops in Northants? You see the High Sheriff from March 1483 was Roger Wake of Blisworth and Towcester, who went on to fight for Richard at Bosworth. He was married to Catesby's daughter (Catesby too was a former High Sheriff). If he'd spotted something going on is this a way in which Richard also could have been warned?
I wonder what all these troops did when their leaders were arrested - carry on to London with Richard or dissipate fast? H

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-03-07 00:56:31
hjnatdat
I tend towards your view too, Nico. I think EW would have made Edward 'do something' about the Pre Contract had she known for sure. But she just might have picked up rumours.
What you begin to realise is that, up until this point, the Woodvilles have been so reliant on their ties to Edward that they haven't bothered to cultivate any of the more powerful magnates who could have helped them. It's one thing to be a member of the High Sheriff gentry 'set' but quite another to get close to the Howards, the Ferrers and the Percies and indeed the high up members of the Church. And where they had tried via EW's sisters, some like John le Strange and Anthony Grey of Ruthin were already dead.
On the other hand, I think their fear of Richard taking them out completely was unfounded - unless of course he knew they'd had a hand in Clarence's death. I can't see him importing all his Yorkshire affinity - those guys were probably happy enough where they were. It was only after the October rebellions that they forced him into this to secure the realm. Yet in the history books Richard always gets the blame for this - even from Horrox. H

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-03-07 01:02:17
mariewalsh2003
I can't see that a visitor from Ireland such as Desmond is likely to have known about the Precontract unless virtually everybody did. It's not very likely either that Isabel Neville was really poisoned, and the baby certainly can't have known about the precontract.

Stillington wasn't imprisoned until after Clarence was dead, and Clarence was still using the claim that Edward IV was a bastard right up to the end. EW made no move to control Stillington after EIV's death.

The evidence that EW knew about the precontract, in other words, just isn't there. In fact, EW's lack of focus on Stillington in 1483 is pretty strong evidence that she didn't.

IMHO, that is. =

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-03-07 01:14:53
Doug Stamate
Marie,
If it was EW who set things in motion, then that would better explain her
rushing into sanctuary in fear of her life - she'd plotted against the life
of of the Constable of England and feared the consequences. A much better
explanation than the one we've been too often given; in my opinion anyway.
One of the reasons I've favored the idea Rivers' men were "scattered" about
the area was logistics. While dialing through the television channels a week
or so ago, I came across a bit of movie depicting a large group of cavalry
riding along. They were riding six abreast and the "tailback" was immense! I
only managed to count up to 50 men before the scene changed, but that was
what led me to think the various groups of men would likely have had to been
"scattered," if only to provide food for their horses. Thinking it over, of
course, the exact same results would occur if the groups of men were, in
order not to overwhelm any one village, or even Northampton itself - it
wasn't the town it'd been a hundred years earlier, told to stop before near,
but not at, Northampton.
Your point about whether Buckingham's men might have been included in that
"2000" never occurred to me! (Hangs head). If Buckingham had accompanied
Edward's party, regardless of whether it was from Brecon or somewhere else
along the route, it would only be natural to assume his men were part of the
King's escort. Subtract Buckingham's men from the total available to Rivers,
add them to Richard's and then have Richard avoid the men placed to carry
out that ambush and suddenly the ease of Rivers' arrest doesn't seem so
strange anymore.
In another thread, Hilary cited two different quotations from the Croyland
Chronicle describing Buckingham's arrival at Northampton; with one implying
he arrived in time for Richard's meeting with Rivers & Co., and a second
having Buckingham show up just before everyone went off to bed. I tried to
"square the circle" by having the first citation originating from one person
and the second citation from a second person. It's possible, of course, that
both citations were from the same person, but represented what that person
saw at two different times on the same day. It would mean, I guess, that
this person, after viewing Richard and Rivers meeting, at which Buckingham
was also present, had to go and do something and, when he returned, it was
just in time to see Buckingham return from wherever he'd been.
A rather lengthy way of say: Perhaps that second citation represents
Buckingham returning with some information about what was up?
Doug

Marie wrote:
"Hi Doug,
I also feel that Rivers was probably not the author of the plan. My feeling
is that he and R Grey were obeying orders from the Queen, and she in turn
may have been influenced by the cocky but inexperienced Marquis Dorset.
I don't see the scattering of the Woodville troops in quite the same way.
Perhaps we should see them as converging rather than scattering, with
Richard caught in the middle? Even pitched battles at this period were
fought by armies which were each split into three. Also, Richard probably
had no more than 300 men, against their total of 2,000 (which means an
average of close on 700 men in each unit). Perhaps the plot failed not
because they were too spread out but because Buckingham's men (600, I have
read, but don't know if that is reliable) had been calculated as part of the
2,000, so when he changed sides the balance of numbers in the Woodvilles'
favour went down from 2,000:300 (6.67:1) to 1,400:900 (1.55:1). Add to that,
if Buckingham knew of their plans, then they would also have lost the
element of surprise."



--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-03-07 01:30:14
Hilary Jones
One other little point. I wonder how much difficulty AW had in raising troops in Northants? You see the High Sheriff from March 1483 was Roger Wake of Blisworth and Towcester, who went on to fight for Richard at Bosworth. He was married to Catesby's daughter (Catesby too was a former High Sheriff). If he'd spotted something going on is this a way in which Richard also could have been warned?
I wonder what all these troops did when their leaders were arrested - carry on to London with Richard or dissipate fast? H
On Sunday, 4 March 2018, 17:38:55 GMT, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

Hi Doug,
I also feel that Rivers was probably not the author of the plan. My feeling is that he and R Grey were obeying orders from the Queen, and she in turn may have been influenced by the cocky but inexperienced Marquis Dorset.

I don't see the scattering of the Woodville troops in quite the same way. Perhaps we should see them as converging rather than scattering, with Richard caught in the middle? Even pitched battles at this period were fought by armies which were each split into three. Also, Richard probably had no more than 300 men, against their total of 2,000 (which means an average of close on 700 men in each unit). Perhaps the plot failed not because they were too spread out but because Buckingham's men (600, I have read, but don't know if that is reliable) had been calculated as part of the 2,000, so when he changed sides the balance of numbers in the Woodvilles' favour went down from 2,000:300 (6.67:1) to 1,400:900 (1.55:1). Add to that, if Buckingham knew of their plans, then they would also have lost the element of surprise.

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-03-07 01:34:55
Hilary Jones
What I do think you notice Mary is at this point EW doesn't seem to be using any networking skills. By the October rebellions she's learned to do that. I wonder who taught her? We know MB's networking skills stayed with her all her life.
BTW I'm looking at the participants in the Clarence/Warwick rebellion. They are an extremely interesting and diverse bunch, with a few familiar names. H
On Sunday, 4 March 2018, 11:31:57 GMT, maryfriend@... [] <> wrote:

While I have long thought that it was MB doing all the plotting I must admit that I am coming round to the idea that the Woodvilles were the plotters and MB supporting them in the hope that her beloved son would be allowed home. I think that EW probably did know about the pre-contract. The only other reason I can think of is that she did not want to be the mother of the King and not have any power.


Mary

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-03-07 01:49:07
Hilary Jones
I tend towards your view too, Nico. I think EW would have made Edward 'do something' about the Pre Contract had she known for sure. But she just might have picked up rumours.
What you begin to realise is that, up until this point, the Woodvilles have been so reliant on their ties to Edward that they haven't bothered to cultivate any of the more powerful magnates who could have helped them. It's one thing to be a member of the High Sheriff gentry 'set' but quite another to get close to the Howards, the Ferrers and the Percies and indeed the high up members of the Church. And where they had tried via EW's sisters, some like John le Strange and Anthony Grey of Ruthin were already dead.
On the other hand, I think their fear of Richard taking them out completely was unfounded - unless of course he knew they'd had a hand in Clarence's death. I can't see him importing all his Yorkshire affinity - those guys were probably happy enough where they were. It was only after the October rebellions that they forced him into this to secure the realm. Yet in the history books Richard always gets the blame for this - even from Horrox. H
On Sunday, 4 March 2018, 22:00:24 GMT, Nicholas Brown nico11238@... [] <> wrote:

I think the most likely factor inciting the Woodville's fear of Richard's protectorate is Clarence. If they (EW in particular) felt threatened by him and pushed for his execution, they had good reason to fear retribution. At the time, they didn't really care because they didn't anticipate E4 dying suddenly before E5 was old enough to govern by himself. However, after E4 died, they knew they would lose all their power, and they were desperate to hang on at all costs. I agree with Mary that EW would have found having no authority over E5 a real blow. AW and Grey would lose their positions, and Dorset the benefits of being a royal insider. Under most circumstances, Richard might have given at least EW and AW influential positions in relation to E5, but if they expected to be completely pushed out, then there must have been a reason why they were aware of Richard's dislike of them. Richard certainly wouldn't have been alone as they had made themselves unpopular as high handed upstarts, and if they were pushed out, they would find it difficult to find support.
I wish we knew more about the family dynamic of the Woodvilles. Some must have been more power hungry than others. My personal suspicion is that the hubris of the Woodville family may be rooted in the unusual status of the Jacquetta and Richard Woodville marriage, which enabled the family to trade to on her having been the Duchess of Bedford and her noble status by birth. They were still essentially lower gentry, but the parents may have given the children a sense that they were better than other people in that social group, and were entitled to more than the parents could actually provide. The Thomas Cook affair is a revealing insight into the character of Richard and Jacquetta Woodville. Arresting someone is one thing, but raiding their house and taking your pick of their belongings is something else. I couldn't imagine Cecily doing something so tacky. Greedy, grasping parents who rob a merchant raise greedy, grasping children who raid the treasury and plot a coup to hang on to power. When EW hit the jackpot and became Queen, she ruthlessly promoted the family to the point of encouraging rebellion. However, ambitious they were individually, they were forever in her debt.

If EW had been the most ambitious of the clan, then she passed that on to her sons AW. They were young when she married E4 and knew nothing outside royal circles, and probably never contemplated any other purpose. That is why I think the rebellion started with those three and AW joined in. None of them had significant military experience or experience of planning anything significant so they bungled the plans for a coup horribly. FWIW, I think E5 was sent to Stony Stratford firstly to send Richard and Buckingham on the desired route, and secondly to keep him away from any action, where he could be at risk. Therefore, the area Grafton would be the best place for the ambush.

I used to think that maybe the Woodvilles did know of the precontract, but after these discussions about routes and AW's pace am less convinced. However, J-AH has raised some good arguments suggesting that EW knew. If the Earl of Desmond and Duchess of Clarence were murders ordered by her, then the underlying reason must have been important. I don't think it is impossible that she knew, but not AW or even her sons. However, if she and maybe her son knew, that would have explained their desperation.
Nico




On Sunday, 4 March 2018, 11:31:59 GMT, maryfriend@... [] <> wrote:

While I have long thought that it was MB doing all the plotting I must admit that I am coming round to the idea that the Woodvilles were the plotters and MB supporting them in the hope that her beloved son would be allowed home. I think that EW probably did know about the pre-contract. The only other reason I can think of is that she did not want to be the mother of the King and not have any power.


Mary

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-03-07 10:15:16
Hilary Jones
Sorry my stuff came through twice; there seems to have been a big problem with Yahoo this week. H
On Wednesday, 7 March 2018, 02:00:16 GMT, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

One other little point. I wonder how much difficulty AW had in raising troops in Northants? You see the High Sheriff from March 1483 was Roger Wake of Blisworth and Towcester, who went on to fight for Richard at Bosworth. He was married to Catesby's daughter (Catesby too was a former High Sheriff). If he'd spotted something going on is this a way in which Richard also could have been warned?
I wonder what all these troops did when their leaders were arrested - carry on to London with Richard or dissipate fast? H
On Sunday, 4 March 2018, 17:38:55 GMT, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

Hi Doug,
I also feel that Rivers was probably not the author of the plan. My feeling is that he and R Grey were obeying orders from the Queen, and she in turn may have been influenced by the cocky but inexperienced Marquis Dorset.

I don't see the scattering of the Woodville troops in quite the same way. Perhaps we should see them as converging rather than scattering, with Richard caught in the middle? Even pitched battles at this period were fought by armies which were each split into three. Also, Richard probably had no more than 300 men, against their total of 2,000 (which means an average of close on 700 men in each unit). Perhaps the plot failed not because they were too spread out but because Buckingham's men (600, I have read, but don't know if that is reliable) had been calculated as part of the 2,000, so when he changed sides the balance of numbers in the Woodvilles' favour went down from 2,000:300 (6.67:1) to 1,400:900 (1.55:1). Add to that, if Buckingham knew of their plans, then they would also have lost the element of surprise.

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-03-07 10:29:40
Hilary Jones
On your very last bit re Croyland Doug, I rarely read it but what struck me in this section are quite distinct changes in style. It could be translation of course, but I doubt it.
The bit before talks about the death of Edward and goes on to describe how Edward had grown fat and licentious with age. But then it also says isn't it surprising that such a man was also hardworking and adept at government. It has a ring of the Jane Austen irony; it's like it challenges you to accept the first description, quite sophisticated for the time. 'Our' bit is like a straightforward account, although it has that strange conflict about Buckingham (which might not be in the Latin).
But then the next paragraph is extremely vitriolic against Richard, as though someone has been made to put it in perhaps? That to me certainly has the ring of a different writer, or one with a dagger at his throat. H
On Wednesday, 7 March 2018, 01:17:59 GMT, 'Doug Stamate' destama@... [] <> wrote:



Marie,
If it was EW who set things in motion, then that would better explain her
rushing into sanctuary in fear of her life - she'd plotted against the life
of of the Constable of England and feared the consequences. A much better
explanation than the one we've been too often given; in my opinion anyway.
One of the reasons I've favored the idea Rivers' men were "scattered" about
the area was logistics. While dialing through the television channels a week
or so ago, I came across a bit of movie depicting a large group of cavalry
riding along. They were riding six abreast and the "tailback" was immense! I
only managed to count up to 50 men before the scene changed, but that was
what led me to think the various groups of men would likely have had to been
"scattered," if only to provide food for their horses. Thinking it over, of
course, the exact same results would occur if the groups of men were, in
order not to overwhelm any one village, or even Northampton itself - it
wasn't the town it'd been a hundred years earlier, told to stop before near,
but not at, Northampton.
Your point about whether Buckingham's men might have been included in that
"2000" never occurred to me! (Hangs head). If Buckingham had accompanied
Edward's party, regardless of whether it was from Brecon or somewhere else
along the route, it would only be natural to assume his men were part of the
King's escort. Subtract Buckingham's men from the total available to Rivers,
add them to Richard's and then have Richard avoid the men placed to carry
out that ambush and suddenly the ease of Rivers' arrest doesn't seem so
strange anymore.
In another thread, Hilary cited two different quotations from the Croyland
Chronicle describing Buckingham's arrival at Northampton; with one implying
he arrived in time for Richard's meeting with Rivers & Co., and a second
having Buckingham show up just before everyone went off to bed. I tried to
"square the circle" by having the first citation originating from one person
and the second citation from a second person. It's possible, of course, that
both citations were from the same person, but represented what that person
saw at two different times on the same day. It would mean, I guess, that
this person, after viewing Richard and Rivers meeting, at which Buckingham
was also present, had to go and do something and, when he returned, it was
just in time to see Buckingham return from wherever he'd been.
A rather lengthy way of say: Perhaps that second citation represents
Buckingham returning with some information about what was up?
Doug

Marie wrote:
"Hi Doug,
I also feel that Rivers was probably not the author of the plan. My feeling
is that he and R Grey were obeying orders from the Queen, and she in turn
may have been influenced by the cocky but inexperienced Marquis Dorset.
I don't see the scattering of the Woodville troops in quite the same way.
Perhaps we should see them as converging rather than scattering, with
Richard caught in the middle? Even pitched battles at this period were
fought by armies which were each split into three. Also, Richard probably
had no more than 300 men, against their total of 2,000 (which means an
average of close on 700 men in each unit). Perhaps the plot failed not
because they were too spread out but because Buckingham's men (600, I have
read, but don't know if that is reliable) had been calculated as part of the
2,000, so when he changed sides the balance of numbers in the Woodvilles'
favour went down from 2,000:300 (6.67:1) to 1,400:900 (1.55:1). Add to that,
if Buckingham knew of their plans, then they would also have lost the
element of surprise."

--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-03-07 10:49:22
Hilary Jones
Hi Carol, I haven't read the article but I do know those roads - I've been driving through them for the past 18 years, not for anything exciting but to go shopping at Milton Keynes.
If Rivers and the King were riding to Stony Stratford the obvious route is the A5 (the old Roman Watling Street). If you look at a map you'll see Paulerspury, which is about a dozen miles north of Stony Stratford. There is a left turn off there which takes you to Grafton Regis and which is not the route that Rivers (or Richard) would have taken between Northampton and Stony Stratford (now the A508). It brings you out just opposite Grafton. There are also other side lanes off, as Doug spotted on his map. They are probably slightly wider roads now than they were then because they also lead to the Canal Museum at Stoke Bruerne, which of course wasn't there then. So yes, both Buckingham (and an ambushing party) could have veered off at Paulerspury.
Things will have changed but even today you can see that the lanes are narrow and wooded. From what I can find out, the countryside to the north of the A508 as it passes through Grafton once belonged to a religious house and/or later the Woodvilles. Plenty of places to stage an ambush. Hope this helps a bit! H
On Wednesday, 7 March 2018, 00:29:19 GMT, justcarol67@... [] <> wrote:




Doug wrote:

"I tend to think the "ambush" was
intended to take place just before Richard's party reached those forked
roads that led to the village of Grafton Regis. Plenty of space to form up a
large number of men there to serve as one side of a lethal "sandwich.""

Carol responds:

So Richard escaped the ambush by having Rivers with him?

I asked earlier but haven't yet found a response (behind on reading posts as usual), what does everybody (Marie in particular) think of the article Mary recommended (which, of course, I can no longer find)? I thought that the maps were particularly useful. (The author, IIRC, has Buckingham following Edward V and then veering off to inform Richard of the intended ambush, which now seems improbable if Rivers and EV weren't together, but he also shows various routes by which Richard could have skirted the ambush. (If Rivers was with him and Richard took one of those routes, Rivers must have known that the jig was up.)

Carol

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's

2018-03-07 11:28:55
ricard1an
Reading this Doug the following just occurred to me regarding what you say about Edward not leaving earlier to travel to London. In his book about the possible death of Edward IV, Collins says that they didn't leave earlier because they wanted to make sure that they had control of young Edward right up until the Coronation and not letting him fall into Richards's control. However, what if it wasn't Richard that was the problem actually in London? We are told that EW didn't let Richard know that Edward had died ( do we have any evidence for this?). Then we are told that Hastings wrote to Richard urging him to come at once and bring 2000 men with him. As far as I am aware this letter no longer exists so how do we know this is what happened? So assuming what I have written above did happen, EW and Dorset and Edward Woodville trying to take over the Council and the treasury, liaising with Rivers maybe completely unaware initially that Hastings had written to tell Richard about Edward's death. Then I believe Richard wrote to EW expressing his sorrow at Edward's death so EW knows that he is on his way and maybe in a panic arranges the ambush with Rivers. I would have thought that the safest way would be to get young Edward to London as soon as possible to have him in their care and get him crowned as soon as possible. However, we know from Annette's book Maligned King that things were not good between the Woodvilles and Hastings and I believe Annette also says that in his will written in 1475? Edward had left the care of his sons to EW but in his new will he leaves Richard as Protector of the realm. I believe that the Woodvilles didn't have many troops especially compared with Hastings, who was in London at the time and would probably know what was in Edward's will. My point being that maybe they could not risk bringing young Edward into London until the very last minute because Hastings and probably other members of the Council would not allow them to take control of young Edward before Richard arrived. They didn't have the troops to be able to overcome Hastings.This is all speculation and I am sure that others will know whether or not what I have said above are facts or that I might not have remembered correctly.
Mary

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-03-07 14:10:07
Pamela Bain

Your things twice are much better than most of the drivel I receive!

From: <>
Sent: Wednesday, March 7, 2018 4:15 AM
To: ; mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com>
Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Richard's letters to the Council and Rivers

Sorry my stuff came through twice; there seems to have been a big problem with Yahoo this week. H

On Wednesday, 7 March 2018, 02:00:16 GMT, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

One other little point. I wonder how much difficulty AW had in raising troops in Northants? You see the High Sheriff from March 1483 was Roger Wake of Blisworth and Towcester, who went on to fight for Richard at Bosworth. He was married to Catesby's daughter (Catesby too was a former High Sheriff). If he'd spotted something going on is this a way in which Richard also could have been warned?

I wonder what all these troops did when their leaders were arrested - carry on to London with Richard or dissipate fast? H

On Sunday, 4 March 2018, 17:38:55 GMT, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

Hi Doug,
I also feel that Rivers was probably not the author of the plan. My feeling is that he and R Grey were obeying orders from the Queen, and she in turn may have been influenced by the cocky but inexperienced Marquis Dorset.

I don't see the scattering of the Woodville troops in quite the same way. Perhaps we should see them as converging rather than scattering, with Richard caught in the middle? Even pitched battles at this period were fought by armies which were each split into three. Also, Richard probably had no more than 300 men, against their total of 2,000 (which means an average of close on 700 men in each unit). Perhaps the plot failed not because they were too spread out but because Buckingham's men (600, I have read, but don't know if that is reliable) had been calculated as part of the 2,000, so when he changed sides the balance of numbers in the Woodvilles' favour went down from 2,000:300 (6.67:1) to 1,400:900 (1.55:1). Add to that, if Buckingham knew of their plans, then they would also have lost the element of surprise.

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-03-07 15:28:31
Doug Stamate
Carol,
It may just be me, but what I get from that excerpt about limiting troops
is:
1) Both sides were requested to not bring more than 2000 men with Hastings
agreeing to that number while he acted as the temporary head of the
"anti-Woodville" faction in London and,
2) Seemingly, Buckingham's and Richard's escorts were included in the total
allotted to that faction. FWIW, my take on the excerpt isn't that those two
were necessarily expected to meet up, but were expected to act together once
they'd arrived in London.
Doug

Carol wrote:
"Hilary wrote:
"Hi Marie, just looked at Crowland.
" 'On reaching Northampton (Richard that is) where the Duke of Buckingham
joined him, there came thither to pay their respects to him Anthony earl of
Rivers, the king's uncle, and Richard Grey, a most noble knight and uterine
brother to the king, together with several others who had been sent by the
king, his nephew, to submit the conduct of everything to the will and
discretion of his uncle the duke of Gloucester'
"But then it loses continuity. Because it says they were all happy having
supper and then:-
"'At last Henry Duke of Buckingham also arrived there, and, as it was now
late, they all retired to their lodgings'"

Carol responds:
And then there's this earlier bit in Croyland with reference to the limiting
of EV's troops (Rivers isn't mentioned):
"The same number [2,000] was also approved for the before-named lord
[Hastings]; as it would appear, he felt fully assured that the dukes of
Gloucester and Buckingham, in whom he placed the greatest confidence, would
not bring a smaller number with them."
I'm not sure why Hastings would have needed troops, unless it was to defend
himself against Rivers and co., but the excerpt (if correct) indicates that
Buckingham intended and was expected to accompany Richard all along. Of
course, our continuator/compiler (or his source) may be writing from
hindsight.
By the way, Pronay's translation is word-for-word identical to the older
translation by H. T. Riley, (The entire chronicle in this older translation,
not just the parts relating to Richard, is available online at Google Books
as "Ingulph's Chronicle of the Abbey of Croyland: with the Continuations by
Peter of Blois and Anonymous Writers." It can be downloaded free as an
ebook.
Pronay's translation (also the entire chronicle) is available online at the
American branch of the RIII Society:
http://www.r3.org/on-line-library-text-essays/crowland-chronicle
I can't recall the translators of the newest edition, but I'm pretty sure
it's not online."



--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's

2018-03-07 16:07:04
Doug Stamate
Hilary, But the threat posed by Richard was on a completely different scale, wasn't it? Clarence was a potential thorn in their side. Especially should he ever reconcile with Edward (something I seriously doubt, but one never knows...). Richard, OTOH, presented a problem that had to be solved  and at once. It seems to me that it all goes back to the composition of the Council. From its' actions, we can say that the members didn't want to do anything more than the absolute minimum necessary to ensure a smooth transition from Edward IV to Edward V. Now, if the Woodvilles had enough adherents on the Council to do as they wished, regardless of where Edward V was, I can't see them remaining inactive. They would have limited the Protectorate, or even abolished it entirely. They might even have tried to revoke Edward IV's grant to Richard and replaced him as Constable of England; all it would take would be Edward's signature. And the Council agreeing. But any such actions required the support of a majority of the Council and, obviously, they hadn't got that. It appears to me that their first plan was to over-awe the Council, and London too, by that army of 10,000 men. Once in London, with Edward crowned and the Council remade to their liking, any continued opposition could be viewed as treason and the Woodvilles would have the men to back up any such charge. I can't see Richard, or anyone at that point, resorting to military force. Possibly later, but by then the Woodvilles would be in control of the country. Or so, I think, they thought. However, the Council stepped in and, in its only action I know of that wasn't just caretaking until the new regime took over, forced the Woodvilles to limit the number of troops they brought with them. To even things out, the Council also apparently limited the number of troops the anti-Woodville faction was allowed. Foiled at using overwhelming force to overawe the Council and London, Rivers fell back on getting rid of the almost-certain leader of the anti-Woodville group via an ambush. While Rivers may very well have had enough men with him to defeat Richard's, even if Buckingham's were added in, an ambush would allow Rivers to not be directly involved; something he couldn't avoid in a direct confrontation. In regards to Clarence, I can see where the Woodvilles wouldn't shed many tears over Clarence, but I don't see them going much beyond that. The decision was Edward's and he, if he wished, could have sentenced Clarence to house arrest at some isolated manor, and well-guarded, manor. Perhaps an occasional reminder of George's previous treasonous activities, but not more. Maybe that's all it took? Hastings, IMO, is a different matter. He originally was anti-Woodville but, seemingly with the disclosure of the Pre-Contract, moved into their camp. My personal view is that he did so for purely personal reasons; not being included in Richard's inner circle likely had a lot to do with his move. After all, he had a lot to lose (Edward IV's Lord Chamberlain, Master of the Mint, Captain of Calais, possibly even some manors or the income from them) and if his position in the new regime wasn't important enough, those posts, and the income they generated, would go bye-bye. Perhaps I'm being too cynical, but I don't think so. Doug Hilary wrote: Just one additional thought. If the Woodvilles were prepared to go to these lengths to get rid of Richard it doesn't bode well for Clarence does it? After all he was much more of a nuisance. As for Hastings, the thwarter of their masterplan.......?H
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-03-07 20:28:13
mariewalsh2003

Nance wrote:


"Does anyone know if she [EW] was actually alone in the room with Edward when he was dying?

Who knows what he might have said - begging forgiveness when dying is not unreasonable to suppose - after all, dead he wouldn't have had to put up with her tantrum. Clear his conscience and be good with God, in spite of all."
Marie:We don't have a detailed account of Edward's deathbed scene, but we can take it as a given that there would have been a crowd of people round him. That is the way they did things.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's

2018-03-07 20:56:28
mariewalsh2003

Doug wrote;

"While I wouldn't be surprised that the Woodvilles may not have discouraged Edward from signing George's death-warrant, may even have quietly urged Edward to do so, I don't think that alone would explain their later actions. And regardless of whatever the Woodvilles may have urged Edward to do, the ultimate responsibility for George's execution rested solely with Edward IV. I also tend to think that Richard fully realized that. There are references, I know, to Richard promising death and destruction to those who encompassed his brother's death but, once again, are those statements actually what Richard said, or are they what some historian believed Richard said?"


Marie:

I don't think Clarence's execution was either inevitable or normal. Although I personally do believe Clarence had tried plotting again after 1471 (i.e. with Archbishop Neville and the Earl of Oxford), Edward had managed to control him very well, and he could easily have kept him in comfortable accommodation in the Tower indefinitely if he didn't think he could continue to manage him on the outside. Fratricide was a big step.

I'm not at all certain that Richard would have accepted that all the blame for the execution lay with Edward, simply because it was such a desperate step to take.


In fact, I can think offhand of a couple of contemporary sources for the belief that the Queen had put King Edward under pressure, and that Richard believed this:


1) Mancini, who related Clarence's bitter denunciation of the queen's obscure family, and that, after the Readeption of Henry VI she "concluded that her offspring by the king would never come to the throne unless Clarence were removed; and of this she easily persuaded the king. . . . Accordingly, whether the charge was fabricated, or a real plot revealed, the duke of Clarence was accused of conspiring the king's death by means of spells and magicians. When the charge had been considered before a court, he was condemned and put to death. . . At that time Richard duke of Gloucester was so overcome with grief for his brother, that he could not dissimulate so well, but that he was overheard to say that he would one day avenge his brother's death." (p. 63)


2) The wording of the petition to Richard to take the throne (later enrolled as Titulus Regius), which must have been drafted in accordance with what were believed to have been Richard's feelings, also blamed the Woodville marriage for all the ills and destruction that had happened since:

". . . after the ungracious pretensed Marriage, as all England hath cause soo to say, made betwixt the said King Edward, and Elizabeth, sometyme Wife to Sir John Grey Knight, late nameing herself and many years heretofore Quene of Englond, the ordre of all poletique Rule was perverted, the Lawes of God and of Gods Church, and also the Lawes of Nature and of Englond. . . . And besides this, what Discords, inwarde Battailles, effusion of Christian Mens Blode, and namely, by the destruction of the Blode of this Londe, was had and comitted within the same, it is evident and notarie thourough all this Reame, unto the great sorowe and hevynesse of all true Englishmen".


3) Richard's instructions to the envoy he sent the Earl of Desmond include:

"Also he shall show that, albeit the father of the said earl (the King then being of young age) was extortiously slain and murdered by colour of the laws within Ireland by certain persons then having the governance and rule there, against all manhood, reason and good conscience, yet (notwithstanding that, the semblable chance was and happened sithen [since] within this his realm of England, as well of his brother the Duke of Clarence as other his nigh kinsmen and great friends) the King's Grace always continueth and hath inward compassion of the death of his said father and is content that his said cousin, now earl, by all ordinate means and due course of the laws, when it shall lust him at any time hereafter to sue or attempt for the punishment thereof."




Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's

2018-03-08 00:34:36
Doug Stamate
Nico, While I don't doubt Clarence's ultimate fate may have been desired by the Woodville clan, I'm still uncertain as to just how much blame for it, if any, is theirs. I may be completely mistaken, but it seems to me that their current problem was retaining the access to the center of power they'd had with Edward IV. As I see it, EW, Rivers, Dorset and amost all other members of the clan were facing losing everything. True, Rivers might be given some sinecure, but he'd have nothing like the power/authority he'd held. I have no idea what would have happened to EW, likely she'd be given a ceremonial position as the Dowager Queen, but that would be it. She'd also likely lose a good portion of her income and everything I've read abut her suggests that might be the biggest blow. Dorset seems to have been disliked by nearly everyone who wasn't related to him, so the odds of his receiving any plummy appointment/s were extremely unlikely. In your second paragraph you wondered about the Woodville's family dynamic and that caused me to think about the political dynamics of late 15th century England. By that I mean, its near-total reliance on the monarch. All appointments, even when he'd delegated that power to someone such as the Chancellor, still had to be agreed to by the king. High Sheriffs were appointed by the King, as were roving Commissions, set up for various reasons. The King appointed the military leaders, such as the Captain of Calais and Governor of Guisnes, as well as Bishops and Archbishops. While he didn't directly appoint Abbots, the Conclaves that elected them usually were very careful about discovering who the king wanted in that position and, more importantly, who he didn't want. Nor could Parliament be called together without writs signed by the king. IOW, the only opposition that could take place, without a resort to arms, was before the king had made a decision. And if one controlled who the king saw, say by being the king's Lord Chamberlain, then one basically controlled the government. Nor was any organized political opposition possible; it wasn't until the Hanoverians that the idea of a Loyal Opposition even began to take root. Even if a majority of the king's Council was against some measure, if the kng thought otherwise, further opposition could, and likely would, be termed treason. And I think this is what we have to remember if we look at some action by the Woodvilles, such as plotting to kill Richard and Buckingham, as being extreme. The politics of the day, such as they were, really were either/or. Either you were with us and an ally, or you weren't and an enemy. And the best way to protect oneself against one's enemies was by controlling the government. That one might rake in money on the side from those government positions would be yet another inducement to go all out. Doug Nico wrote: I think the most likely factor inciting the Woodville's fear of Richard's protectorate is Clarence. If they (EW in particular) felt threatened by him and pushed for his execution, they had good reason to fear retribution. At the time, they didn't really care because they didn't anticipate E4 dying suddenly before E5 was old enough to govern by himself. However, after E4 died, they knew they would lose all their power, and they were desperate to hang on at all costs. I agree with Mary that EW would have found having no authority over E5 a real blow. AW and Grey would lose their positions, and Dorset the benefits of being a royal insider. Under most circumstances, Richard might have given at least EW and AW i nfluential positions in relation to E5, but if they expected to be completely pushed out, then there must have been a reason why they were aware of Richard's dislike of them. Richard certainly wouldn't have been alone as they had made themselves unpopular as high handed upstarts, and if they were pushed out, they would find it difficult to find support. I wish we knew more about the family dynamic of the Woodvilles. Some must have been more power hungry than others. My personal suspicion is that the hubris of the Woodville family may be rooted in the unusual status of the Jacquetta and Richard Woodville marriage, which enabled the family to trade to on her having been the Duchess of Bedford and her noble status by birth. They were still essentially lower gentry, but the parents may have given the children a sense that they were better than other people in that social group, and were entitled to more than the parents could actually pr ovide. The Thomas Cook affair is a revealing in sight into the character of Richard and Jacquetta Woodville. Arresting someone is one thing, but raiding their house and taking your pick of their belongings is something else. I couldn't imagine Cecily doing something so tacky. Greedy, grasping parents who rob a merchant raise greedy, grasping children who raid the treasury and plot a coup to hang on to power. When EW hit the jackpot and became Queen, she ruthlessly promoted the family to the point of encouraging rebellion. However, ambitious they were individually, they were forever in her debt.
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-03-08 00:36:34
mariewalsh2003
Hilary wrote:
One other little point. I wonder how much difficulty AW had in raising troops in Northants? You see the High Sheriff from March 1483 was Roger Wake of Blisworth and Towcester, who went on to fight for Richard at Bosworth. He was married to Catesby's daughter (Catesby too was a former High Sheriff). If he'd spotted something going on is this a way in which Richard also could have been warned?


Marie:
Roger Wake was not appointed county sheriff until 6 November 1483 (appointments were always in early November). Robert Wittlebury had been appointed sheriff on 5 November 1482 and reappointed (following Edward IV's death) on 21 April 1483. This is all from the Calendar of Fine Rolls.

-----

Hilary wrote:
I wonder what all these troops did when their leaders were arrested - carry on to London with Richard or dissipate fast?

Marie:
According to Crowland, Richard "had it publicly proclaimed that anyone of the king's household should withdraw from the place at once and that they should not come near any places where the king might go, on pain of death."

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-03-08 00:44:37
mariewalsh2003

Hilary said to Mary:

I do think you notice Mary is at this point EW doesn't seem to be using any networking skills. By the October rebellions she's learned to do that. I wonder who taught her? We know MB's networking skills stayed with her all her life.


Marie butts in:

Very good point. She certainly doesn't seem to have been able to gather support in London. My guess is that her problem was she'd never had to network before because she could just issue commands; the couple of surviving letters of hers are really quite imperious. EW's lack of a support network also seems to be rather marked in Henry VII's reign.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Fo

2018-03-08 02:19:24
Doug Stamate
Mary, I think the Woodvilles faced two problems: 1) In London, they didn't have the support of a majority of While getting the Council and, 2) Getting Edward to London, it was imperative they keep him out of Richard's, or anyone else's hands. They attempted to solve the first problem by marching an army to London, but were forestalled by the Council limiting both sides to 2000 men. Then, since they couldn't use force, or the threat of it, to overawe the Council members, a plot was formed to kill Richard. Once Richard was removed from the scene, Edward would most likely remain in the hands of his Woodville relations, regardless of what some on the Council may have wanted. With the new king doing their bidding, the Council could be reshaped and the Woodvilles would remain where they wanted  on top. Doug Mary wrote: Reading this Doug the following just occurred to me regarding what you say about Edward not leaving earlier to travel to London. In his book about the possible death of Edward IV, Collins says that they didn't leave earlier because they wanted to make sure that they had control of young Edward right up until the Coronation and not letting him fall into Richards's control. However, what if it wasn't Richard that was the problem actually in London? We are told that EW didn't let Richard know that Edward had died ( do we have any evidence for this?). Then we are told that Hastings wrote to Richard urging him to come at once and bring 2000 men with him. As far as I am aware this letter no longer exists so how do we know this is what happened? So assuming what I have written above did happen, EW and Dorset and Edward Woodville trying to take over the Council and the treasury, liaising with Rivers maybe completely unaware initially that Hastings had written to tell Richard about Edward's death. Then I believe Richard wrote to EW expressing his sorrow at Edward's death so EW knows that he is on his way and maybe in a panic arranges the ambush with Rivers. I would have thought that the safest way would be to get young Edward to London as soon as possible to have him in their care and get him crowned as soon as possible. However, we know from Annette's book Maligned King that things were not good between the Woodvilles and Hastings and I believe Annette also says that in his will written in 1475? Edward had left the care of his sons to EW but in his new will he leaves Richard as Protector of the realm. I believe that the Woodvilles didn't have many troops especially compared with Hastings, who was in London at the time and would probably know what was in Edward's will. My point being that maybe they could not risk bringing young Edward into London until the very last minute because Hastings and probably other members of the Council wo uld not allow them to take control of young Edw ard before Richard arrived. They didn't have the troops to be able to overcome Hastings.This is all speculation and I am sure that others will know whether or not what I have said above are facts or that I might not have remembered correctly.
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Fo

2018-03-08 02:43:49
Doug Stamate
Marie,
It's starting to look as if I'm going to have reassess my position about the Woodville involvement in Clarence's death!
I do admit I've always wondered why Edward didn't just confine George; either under guard in the Tower or under house arrest in some country-house.
However, it is true that George had betrayed Edward in 1470 and, as far as I know, was never punished for it. Is it possible Edward never forgot and never forgave George, regardless of anything that had happened since? With the result that it didn't take much, if any, urging by anyone for Edward to decide to finally settle the score? On the whole, Edward seems to have had a good press while he was alive. I can easily imagine people trying to look for someone else to blame for George's execution.
I just don't know...
Doug
Marie wrote:
I don't think Clarence's execution was either inevitable or normal. Although I personally do believe Clarence had tried plotting again after 1471 (i.e. with Archbishop Neville and the Earl of Oxford), Edward had managed to control him very well, and he could easily have kept him in comfortable accommodation in the Tower indefinitely if he didn't think he could continue to manage him on the outside. Fratricide was a big step.

I'm not at all certain that Richard would have accepted that all the blame for the execution lay with Edward, simply because it was such a desperate step to take.

In fact, I can think offhand of a couple of contemporary sources for the belief that the Queen had put King Edward under pressure, and that Richard believed this:

1) Mancini, who related Clarence's bitter denunciation of the queen's obscure family, and that, after the Readeption of Henry VI she "concluded that her offspring by the king would never come to the throne unless Clarence were removed; and of this she easily persuaded the king. . . . Accordingly, whether the charge was fabricated, or a real plot revealed, the duke of Clarence was accused of conspiring the king's death by means of spells and magicians. When the charge had been considered before a court, he was condemned and put to death. . . At that time Richard duke of Gloucester was so overcome with grief for his brother, that he could not dissimulate so well, but that he was overheard to say that he would one day avenge his brother's death." (p. 63)

2) The wording of the petition to Richard to take the throne (later enrolled as Titulus Regius), which must have been drafted in accordance with what were believed to have been Richard's feelings, also blamed the Woodville marriage for all the ills and destruction that had happened since:

". . . after the ungracious pretensed Marriage, as all England hath cause soo to say, made betwixt the said King Edward, and Elizabeth, sometyme Wife to Sir John Grey Knight, late nameing herself and many years heretofore Quene of Englond, the ordre of all poletique Rule was perverted, the Lawes of God and of Gods Church, and also the Lawes of Nature and of Englond. . . . And besides this, what Discords, inwarde Battailles, effusion of Christian Mens Blode, and namely, by the destruction of the Blode of this Londe, was had and comitted within the same, it is evident and notarie thourough all this Reame, unto the great sorowe and hevynesse of all true Englishmen".

3) Richard's instructions to the envoy he sent the Earl of Desmond include:

"Also he shall show that, albeit the father of the said earl (the King then being of young age) was extortiously slain and murdered by colour of the laws within Ireland by certain persons then having the governance and rule there, against all manhood, reason and good conscience, yet (notwithstanding that, the semblable chance was and happened sithen [since] within this his realm of England, as well of his brother the Duke of Clarence as other his nigh kinsmen and great friends) the King's Grace always continueth and hath inward compassion of the death of his said father and is content that his said cousin, now earl, by all ordinate means and due course of the laws, when it shall lust him at any time hereafter to sue or attempt for the punishment thereof."

--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.



Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's

2018-03-08 02:59:29
Doug Stamate
Carol, If everything went as I think it did, Richard escaped the ambush mainly by not going via the route he was expected. It rather looks as if what was planned was for Richard and Buckingham to head off along the road that lead to Stony Stratford via Grafton Regis. He and Buckingham wouldn't have had all their men with them, most likely something on the order of 10-20 men total. After all, they weren't trying to impress Edward and, I believe, there were also laws against entering the king's presence while armed. Quite likely, whatever men Rivers had in Northampton would have formed one side of the sandwich, with those from Grafton Regis forming the other. I sincerely doubt Rivers intended to accompany Richard, although he may have planned to lead his men as they followed Richard out of Northampton. Richard upset the plan by, I believe, arresting Rivers in Northampton, then proceeding to meet Edward. I don't really know where Grey and Vaughan were. One of them should have been with Edward, or at least in Stony Stratford. The other could have been with Rivers and arrested at the same time he was. If I had to name names, I say Grey was likely with Rivers and Vaughan at Stony Stratford. It's a possibility that Grey was in charge of the group at/near Grafton Regis, though. Doug Carol wrote:
So Richard escaped the ambush by having Rivers with him?
I asked earlier but haven't yet found a response (behind on reading posts as usual), what does everybody (Marie in particular) think of the article Mary recommended (which, of course, I can no longer find)? I thought that the maps were particularly useful. (The author, IIRC, has Buckingham following Edward V and then veering off to inform Richard of the intended ambush, which now seems improbable if Rivers and EV weren't together, but he also shows various routes by which Richard could have skirted the ambush. (If Rivers was with him and Richard took one of those routes, Rivers must have known that the jig was up.)

--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-03-08 05:59:02
Nance Crawford
Thanks, Marie - I asked because it has always been my impression that "died suddenly" meant one to three days. Or is it more like the fact that, lacking email or pony express, the people at Westminster knew he was ill but it wasn't general knowledge to the public until he was gone? Surely, if it had been long enough to be public knowledge, one of Richard's retainers (or Cecily) would have sent word north, (a fast ride of four days?) that the king was seriously ill, instead of waiting until he was actually gone and Hastings, seeing the obvious dithering and knowing EW very well, sent someone dashing to inform Richard, with further and increasingly concerned messages following. It's been a long time since my "nose buried in books" days, and I can't recall where I saw support of Kendall's claim that Hastings was increasingly almost hysterical about developing events, so if anyone has the answer, I'd appreciate feedback. ----- Original Message ----- From: mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> Reply-To: <> To: <> Sent: 3/7/2018 12:28:06 PM Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Richard's letters to the Council and Rivers

Nance wrote:


"Does anyone know if she [EW] was actually alone in the room with Edward when he was dying?

Who knows what he might have said - begging forgiveness when dying is not unreasonable to suppose - after all, dead he wouldn't have had to put up with her tantrum. Clear his conscience and be good with God, in spite of all."
Marie: We don't have a detailed account of Edward's deathbed scene, but we can take it as a given that there would have been a crowd of people round him. That is the way they did things.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's

2018-03-08 23:28:45
Hilary Jones
Re your first bit Doug, let's suppose the Woodvilles had succeeded in getting rid of Richard, could they still have succeeded? And I don't think they could, because even with Richard (and Bourchier) not being there the Council clipped their wings before they even got started.
And that's because they just hadn't networked well enough to make the most important friends. To the real blue bloods they would just be 'upstarts', they didn't have a particularly strong relationship with the Church. So I would have thought it quite likely that the Council would have taken over the protectorate itself, a bit in the same way it did with Humphrey of Gloucester. The whole thing smacks of not having been well thought through at all.
Re Clarence, maybe they didn't engineer his death, but Richard may well have suspected that they were the ones who persuaded Edward to do the final deed - EW would say her children needed protection. So they could well fear his ire by way of depriving them of influence rather than possessions.
Finally, I honestly can't see EW liaising with the man (Hastings) who had effectively caused the deaths of her brother and son. Not ever. I can see her reaching out to someone for strategic advice and that would be another woman - MB. And she would also hate Clarence because he was with Warwick responsible for the death of her father and brother H
On Wednesday, 7 March 2018, 16:07:08 GMT, 'Doug Stamate' destama@... [] <> wrote:

Hilary, But the threat posed by Richard was on a completely different scale, wasn't it? Clarence was a potential thorn in their side. Especially should he ever reconcile with Edward (something I seriously doubt, but one never knows...).. Richard, OTOH, presented a problem that had to be solved  and at once. It seems to me that it all goes back to the composition of the Council. From its' actions, we can say that the members didn't want to do anything more than the absolute minimum necessary to ensure a smooth transition from Edward IV to Edward V. Now, if the Woodvilles had enough adherents on the Council to do as they wished, regardless of where Edward V was, I can't see them remaining inactive. They would have limited the Protectorate, or even abolished it entirely. They might even have tried to revoke Edward IV's grant to Richard and replaced him as Constable of England; all it would take would be Edward's signature. And the Council agreeing. But any such actions required the support of a majority of the Council and, obviously, they hadn't got that. It appears to me that their first plan was to over-awe the Council, and London too, by that army of 10,000 men. Once in London, with Edward crowned and the Council remade to their liking, any continued opposition could be viewed as treason and the Woodvilles would have the men to back up any such charge. I can't see Richard, or anyone at that point, resorting to military force. Possibly later, but by then the Woodvilles would be in control of the country. Or so, I think, they thought. However, the Council stepped in and, in its only action I know of that wasn't just caretaking until the new regime took over, forced the Woodvilles to limit the number of troops they brought with them. To even things out, the Council also apparently limited the number of troops the anti-Woodville faction was allowed. Foiled at using overwhelming force to overawe the Council and London, Rivers fell back on getting rid of the almost-certain leader of the anti-Woodville group via an ambush. While Rivers may very well have had enough men with him to defeat Richard's, even if Buckingham's were added in, an ambush would allow Rivers to not be directly involved; something he couldn't avoid in a direct confrontation. In regards to Clarence, I can see where the Woodvilles wouldn't shed many tears over Clarence, but I don't see them going much beyond that. The decision was Edward's and he, if he wished, could have sentenced Clarence to house arrest at some isolated manor, and well-guarded, manor. Perhaps an occasional reminder of George's previous treasonous activities, but not more. Maybe that's all it took? Hastings, IMO, is a different matter. He originally was anti-Woodville but, seemingly with the disclosure of the Pre-Contract, moved into their camp. My personal view is that he did so for purely personal reasons; not being included in Richard's inner circle likely had a lot to do with his move. After all, he had a lot to lose (Edward IV's Lord Chamberlain, Master of the Mint, Captain of Calais, possibly even some manors or the income from them) and if his position in the new regime wasn't important enough, those posts, and the income they generated, would go bye-bye. Perhaps I'm being too cynical, but I don't think so. Doug Hilary wrote: Just one additional thought. If the Woodvilles were prepared to go to these lengths to get rid of Richard it doesn't bode well for Clarence does it? After all he was much more of a nuisance. As for Hastings, the thwarter of their masterplan.......?H
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-03-08 23:34:44
justcarol67

Nance wrote:
"It's been a long time since my "nose buried in books" days, and I can't recall where I saw support of Kendall's claim that Hastings was increasingly almost hysterical about developing events, so if anyone has the answer, I'd appreciate feedback." Carol responds:

Almost certainly, he's taking Mancini's version of Hastings's letters to Richard at face value. Any such letters, assuming that Hastings did write them, have long since disappeared, and Mancini could never have seen them (even if he could read English), nor could any of his informants. For example, on p. 193 of my edition of Kendall, he quotes Mancini's version of the first letter ("The King has left all to your possession--goods, heir, realm. Secure the person of our sovereign Lord Edward the fifth and get you to London") as if it were verbatim from the actual letter (and as if Hastings could give orders to Richard!). Kendall's comment that Hastings's letters were increasingly urgent is based on the same set of (imagined) letters.

Carol


Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's

2018-03-08 23:34:49
Hilary Jones
What's also interesting re Clarence (and I hadn't read your points when I replied to Doug, Marie) is that in the years/months after Tewkesbury Edward used George a lot on Commissions of Array. OK some of the time he was with Richard, but I wouldn't have thought he'd have used him at all if he wanted to sideline him. Quite risky. It sounds more as though he was coming to trust him. In fact on wonders how much time Richard or George were able to spend at home. They must have been very saddle sore. H
On Wednesday, 7 March 2018, 20:59:32 GMT, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

Doug wrote;

"While I wouldn't be surprised that the Woodvilles may not have discouraged Edward from signing George's death-warrant, may even have quietly urged Edward to do so, I don't think that alone would explain their later actions. And regardless of whatever the Woodvilles may have urged Edward to do, the ultimate responsibility for George's execution rested solely with Edward IV. I also tend to think that Richard fully realized that. There are references, I know, to Richard promising death and destruction to those who encompassed his brother's death but, once again, are those statements actually what Richard said, or are they what some historian believed Richard said?"


Marie:

I don't think Clarence's execution was either inevitable or normal. Although I personally do believe Clarence had tried plotting again after 1471 (i.e. with Archbishop Neville and the Earl of Oxford), Edward had managed to control him very well, and he could easily have kept him in comfortable accommodation in the Tower indefinitely if he didn't think he could continue to manage him on the outside. Fratricide was a big step.

I'm not at all certain that Richard would have accepted that all the blame for the execution lay with Edward, simply because it was such a desperate step to take.


In fact, I can think offhand of a couple of contemporary sources for the belief that the Queen had put King Edward under pressure, and that Richard believed this:


1) Mancini, who related Clarence's bitter denunciation of the queen's obscure family, and that, after the Readeption of Henry VI she "concluded that her offspring by the king would never come to the throne unless Clarence were removed; and of this she easily persuaded the king. . . . Accordingly, whether the charge was fabricated, or a real plot revealed, the duke of Clarence was accused of conspiring the king's death by means of spells and magicians. When the charge had been considered before a court, he was condemned and put to death. . . At that time Richard duke of Gloucester was so overcome with grief for his brother, that he could not dissimulate so well, but that he was overheard to say that he would one day avenge his brother's death." (p. 63)


2) The wording of the petition to Richard to take the throne (later enrolled as Titulus Regius), which must have been drafted in accordance with what were believed to have been Richard's feelings, also blamed the Woodville marriage for all the ills and destruction that had happened since:

". . . after the ungracious pretensed Marriage, as all England hath cause soo to say, made betwixt the said King Edward, and Elizabeth, sometyme Wife to Sir John Grey Knight, late nameing herself and many years heretofore Quene of Englond, the ordre of all poletique Rule was perverted, the Lawes of God and of Gods Church, and also the Lawes of Nature and of Englond. . . . And besides this, what Discords, inwarde Battailles, effusion of Christian Mens Blode, and namely, by the destruction of the Blode of this Londe, was had and comitted within the same, it is evident and notarie thourough all this Reame, unto the great sorowe and hevynesse of all true Englishmen".


3) Richard's instructions to the envoy he sent the Earl of Desmond include:

"Also he shall show that, albeit the father of the said earl (the King then being of young age) was extortiously slain and murdered by colour of the laws within Ireland by certain persons then having the governance and rule there, against all manhood, reason and good conscience, yet (notwithstanding that, the semblable chance was and happened sithen [since] within this his realm of England, as well of his brother the Duke of Clarence as other his nigh kinsmen and great friends) the King's Grace always continueth and hath inward compassion of the death of his said father and is content that his said cousin, now earl, by all ordinate means and due course of the laws, when it shall lust him at any time hereafter to sue or attempt for the punishment thereof."




Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's

2018-03-08 23:36:19
Doug Stamate
Hilary, I can understand the first translator of Croyland missing changes in style, but one would think later translators/readers would have noticed it before Marie (who, I think, is the first  to me anyway)! The three bits you mentioned again bring to mind the idea of various contributors, with their notes being compiled by someone else. Perhaps that vitriolic bit was contributed by, say, Morton? He, more than anyone else I can think of, could be expected to feel like that towards Richard. Doug Hilary wrote: On your very last bit re Croyland Doug, I rarely read it but what struck me in this section are quite distinct changes in style. It could be translation of course, but I doubt it. The bit before talks about the death of Edward and goes on to describe how Edward had grown fat and licentious with age. But then it also says isn't it surprising that such a man was also hardworking and adept at government. It has a ring of the Jane Austen irony; it's like it challenges you to accept the first description, quite sophisticated for the time. 'Our' bit is like a straightforward account, although it has that strange conflict about Buckingham (which might not be in the Latin). But then the next paragraph is extremely vitriolic against Richard, as though someone has been made to put it in perhaps? That to me certainly has the ring of a different writer, or one with a dagger at his throat.
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-03-09 00:01:21
justcarol67

Marie wrote:

"According to Crowland, Richard "had it publicly proclaimed that anyone of the king's household should withdraw from the place at once and that they should not come near any places where the king might go, on pain of death.""

Carol responds:

This sounds to me like an instance of the chronicler/compiler distorting the facts a bit. Certainly, Richard would have sent the troops home, but we know from Mancini and a document recording payment to Edward V's attendants that Dr. Argentine and other attendants remained with Edward V at least until September (IIRC). As for "on pain of death," that may be the chronicler's bias showing.

Carol

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-03-09 00:03:25
Hilary Jones
Sorry, I did wonder whether the date was right - that's what Northants High Sheriff records say (and this confirms that Richard Boughton who is quoted as being Sheriff from Mar 1484 to Mar 1485 was still High Sheriff before Bosworth if it ran from November). He was of course the one murdered on 21 August. However, Robert Whittlebury was married to Catesby's sister Anne - so it was still all in the family and potentially in Catesby knowledge. Incidentally as you probably know the A5 runs right next fo Ashby St Legers H
On Thursday, 8 March 2018, 00:36:37 GMT, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

Hilary wrote:
One other little point. I wonder how much difficulty AW had in raising troops in Northants? You see the High Sheriff from March 1483 was Roger Wake of Blisworth and Towcester, who went on to fight for Richard at Bosworth. He was married to Catesby's daughter (Catesby too was a former High Sheriff). If he'd spotted something going on is this a way in which Richard also could have been warned?


Marie:
Roger Wake was not appointed county sheriff until 6 November 1483 (appointments were always in early November). Robert Wittlebury had been appointed sheriff on 5 November 1482 and reappointed (following Edward IV's death) on 21 April 1483. This is all from the Calendar of Fine Rolls.

-----

Hilary wrote:
I wonder what all these troops did when their leaders were arrested - carry on to London with Richard or dissipate fast?

Marie:
According to Crowland, Richard "had it publicly proclaimed that anyone of the king's household should withdraw from the place at once and that they should not come near any places where the king might go, on pain of death."

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's

2018-03-09 00:03:49
Doug Stamate
Hilary, FWIW, my current disposition of the various batches of men called out by the Woodvilles is: 1) A small(ish) group with Rivers, most likely at Northampton, 2) Edward V and probably Vaughan at Stony Stratford, 3) with Grey likely the one in command of the group in the vicinity of Grafton Regis. There may have been more men camped along Watling Street, possibly at Paulerspury or even Potterspury. In fact, the men assigned to carry out the ambush may have come from those stationed along Watling Street at either place (Paulerspury would be the likelier spot). The plan fell apart, I believe, when Richard arrested Rivers and then made his way down what is now the A 508, accompanied not only by Buckingham, but likely also by their entire respective escorts. IOW, there simply weren't enough ambushers to take on 400-500 men. So, by the time Richard reached Stony Stratford, he'd gathered in Rivers and Grey and it only remained to scoop up Vaughan to make it a clean sweep. If something such as the above is what happened, it could help explain why there was so little resistance  Richard had gotten each leader when he was in no position to call for help from his fellow conspirators. I think... Doug Who must admit that most of what I've heard about Milton Keynes is best summarized by this quote from the Wikipedia article on the town: bland, rigid, sterile and totally boring. Hopefully it's settling in! Hilary wrote: Hi Carol, I haven't read the article but I do know those roads - I've been driving through them for the past 18 years, not for anything exciting but to go shopping at Milton Keynes. If Rivers and the King were riding to Stony Stratford the obvious route is the A5 (the old Roman Watling Street). If you look at a map you'll see Paulerspury, which is about a dozen miles north of Stony Stratford. There is a left turn off there which takes you to Grafton Regis and which is not the route that Rivers (or Richard) would have taken between Northampton and Stony Stratford (now the A508). It brings you out just opposite Grafton. There are also other side lanes off, as Doug spotted on his map. They are probably slightly wider roads now than they were then because they also lead to the Canal Museum at Stoke Bruerne, which of course wasn't there then. So yes, both Buckingham (and an ambushing party) could have veered off at Paulerspury. Things will have changed but even today you can see that the lanes are narrow and wooded. From what I can find out, the countryside to the north of the A508 as it passes through Grafton once belonged to a religious house and/or later the Woodvilles. Plenty of places to stage an ambush. Hope this helps a bit!
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's

2018-03-09 00:07:48
Doug Stamate
Nico, In an earlier post from Marie, she mentioned that EW seemed to have a demanding personality (Marie, I hope I paraphrased it properly?). If true, then it may have been that personality trait that led to her actions rather than any knowledge of the Pre-Contract. And such a personality would have fairly free play if one was the Queen. OTOH, relegated to the mostly ceremonial position of Queen Mother/Dowager Queen, while she might make he accustomed demands, their being met would no longer be so certain. As for the poisinings, I'm very much up in the air. The only reason to poison Eleanor would have been because EW knew of the Pre-Contract and EW's actions belie that idea. I toyed with the idea that EW might have poisoned Eleanor to remove one of Edward's previous conquests, but if so, then why not go after his more recent ones? If, and I highly stress that if, Norfolk was poisoned, it again leads to her knowing of the Pre-Contract. Frankly, I've never understood any rationale for EW to poison George's wife, Isabel. If EW was so worried about George or his son Edward replacing her children in the line of succession, they should have been the targets, not Isabel. I don't doubt that there likely was gossip about Edward's affairs before he announced EW was his wife, but I do doubt there was any actual knowledge. What the gossip did was make the acceptance of the Pre-Contract when it was announced just that much easier. Doug Nico wrote: Edward was seriously ill for a couple of weeks before he actually died, so he must have had some time alone with EW. Also if he was delirious he may have admitted it while asking for her forgiveness. That would be an interesting scenario, but would she tell anyone? Dorset and Grey would be her most likely confidantes, and so the plot formed, with AW being included, but not told about the precontract because the others may have thought it would put him off. I have a suspicion that he had a bit more of a conscience than the others (EW and Dorset anyway). Speculation, of course, but if she did find out at the last minute, that is something that could have inspired this rather confused plot. I'm still quite intrigued by J-AH's Earl of Desmond and poisoning theories, which means that she knew about the precontract as early as the 1470s. There is no evidence for 'murders' of Eleanor Talbot, the Duke of Norfolk and Isabel Nev ille, but if she was willing to plot ambush Richard to hold on to power, then she probably wouldn't think much of poisoning a few people who knew a secret that could bring her down. That brings us back to the discussion about who knew about the precontract. If J-AH suspicions are right and Clarence and Isabel Neville knew, then EW would have had good reason to assume that Richard, Anne Neville and Anne Beauchamp also knew, which gives another motive for the ambush, which imho, the intention was that Richard and Buckingham were not meant to survive.
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's

2018-03-09 00:10:03
Nicholas Brown
Doug wrote:While I don't doubt Clarence's ultimate fate may have been desired by the Woodville clan, I'm still uncertain as to just how much blame for it, if any, is theirs. I may be completely mistaken, but it seems to me that their current problem was retaining the access to the center of power they'd had with Edward IV. As I see it, EW, Rivers, Dorset and amost all other members of the clan were facing losing everything. True, Rivers might be given some sinecure, but he'd have nothing like the power/authority he'd held. I have no idea what would have happened to EW, likely she'd be given a ceremonial position as the Dowager Queen, but that would be it.
In your second paragraph you wondered about the Woodville's family dynamic and that caused me to think about the political dynamics of late 15th century England. By that I mean, its near-total reliance on the monarch..IOW, the only opposition that could take place, without a resort to arms, was before the king had made a decision. And I think this is what we have to remember if we look at some action by the Woodvilles, such as plotting to kill Richard and Buckingham, as being extreme. The politics of the day, such as they were, really were either/or. Either you were with us and an ally, or you weren't and an enemy. And the best way to protect oneself against one's enemies was by controlling the government. That one might rake in money on the side from those government positions would be yet another inducement to go all out.
I totally agree with you that the underlying motive of the Woodvilles was to hold onto power and to do that they had to maintain control of the King and unless they could remove Richard as Protector, they wouldn't have any authority over E5. If only E4 had lived a few more years, E5 could rule by himself and the Woodvilles would have been able to manipulate him to their heart's content. However, they could reasonably expect ceremonial roles, EW as Dowager Queen and AW, something reflective of his former position, and in a few years they could worm their way back in with E5. So, I suspect it was something beyond loss of their present positions that spurred the Woodvilles into extreme measures. Were they expecting not just exclusion from the heart of political power, but total exclusion; no political appointments at all and extremely limited and constantly supervised access to E5, even for EW, or even imprisonment or some form of confinement far away from the court? If they were expecting the worst, then they may have felt that the only solution was a conspiracy to ambush and murder Richard. The question is, why would they feel at risk?
Clarence could be the reason. E4 had the ultimate authority, but if EW and her family had pressured him into executing Clarence when imprisonment would also been expected, and they knew that Richard and other family members resented that, the Woodvilles may well have expected revenge. The three examples given by Marie are very revealing. In addition to the Clarence reference, the Earl of Desmond is mentioned and Titulus Regius calls the marriage between E4 and EW pretensed and says that the 'ordre of all poletique Rule was perverted.' The subtext is the Queen and her family interfering in government with negative results. The Woodvilles were probably aware of their unpopularity and accusations of greed, but the most important indicator of what was to come was the fact that in his 1475 will, E4 gave EW control over their sons, but more recently he designated Richard protector. 1475 was after he had learned the lessons of the readeption and been more careful about the Woodvilles, so what was the intervening factor that changed his mind about EW between then and 1483? Clarence possibly and/or a general realization about their unsuitability?
Another factor to consider is that while there are no records of Richard's opinion of EW or the Woodvilles or open conflict between them, they may have been aware of that Richard didn't think very highly of them personally or their ability to advise E5. I can't help but suspect that there may have been a personality clash between the Richard, the disciplined and distinguished military commander with AW, the pretentious intellectual and Dorset the lounge lizard, and he would not consider them suitable people to assist in making E5 a great King. EW probably knew what he thought of them all.
In an earlier post, I revisited the precontract. On further reflection, it doesn't fit that the Woodvilles knew about it. If E4 confessed, I think it would have been to just a priest. If the Earl of Desmond story is true, there were other factors to consider.. As for the 'murders' of the Duke of Norfolk and Eleanor Talbot, there is nothing to indicate anything other than natural causes. The only suspicious death is the Duchess of Clarence (though not the baby), but there could be other reasons there too.
Nico









On Thursday, 8 March 2018, 00:34:43 GMT, 'Doug Stamate' destama@... [] <> wrote:

Nico, While I don't doubt Clarence's ultimate fate may have been desired by the Woodville clan, I'm still uncertain as to just how much blame for it, if any, is theirs. I may be completely mistaken, but it seems to me that their current problem was retaining the access to the center of power they'd had with Edward IV. As I see it, EW, Rivers, Dorset and amost all other members of the clan were facing losing everything. True, Rivers might be given some sinecure, but he'd have nothing like the power/authority he'd held. I have no idea what would have happened to EW, likely she'd be given a ceremonial position as the Dowager Queen, but that would be it. She'd also likely lose a good portion of her income and everything I've read abut her suggests that might be the biggest blow. Dorset seems to have been disliked by nearly everyone who wasn't related to him, so the odds of his receiving any plummy appointment/s were extremely unlikely. In your second paragraph you wondered about the Woodville's family dynamic and that caused me to think about the political dynamics of late 15th century England. By that I mean, its near-total reliance on the monarch. All appointments, even when he'd delegated that power to someone such as the Chancellor, still had to be agreed to by the king. High Sheriffs were appointed by the King, as were roving Commissions, set up for various reasons. The King appointed the military leaders, such as the Captain of Calais and Governor of Guisnes, as well as Bishops and Archbishops. While he didn't directly appoint Abbots, the Conclaves that elected them usually were very careful about discovering who the king wanted in that position and, more importantly, who he didn't want. Nor could Parliament be called together without writs signed by the king. IOW, the only opposition that could take place, without a resort to arms, was before the king had made a decision. And if one controlled who the king saw, say by being the king's Lord Chamberlain, then one basically controlled the government. Nor was any organized political opposition possible; it wasn't until the Hanoverians that the idea of a Loyal Opposition even began to take root. Even if a majority of the king's Council was against some measure, if the kng thought otherwise, further opposition could, and likely would, be termed treason. And I think this is what we have to remember if we look at some action by the Woodvilles, such as plotting to kill Richard and Buckingham, as being extreme. The politics of the day, such as they were, really were either/or. Either you were with us and an ally, or you weren't and an enemy. And the best way to protect oneself against one's enemies was by controlling the government. That one might rake in money on the side from those government positions would be yet another inducement to go all out. Doug Nico wrote: I think the most likely factor inciting the Woodville's fear of Richard's protectorate is Clarence. If they (EW in particular) felt threatened by him and pushed for his execution, they had good reason to fear retribution. At the time, they didn't really care because they didn't anticipate E4 dying suddenly before E5 was old enough to govern by himself. However, after E4 died, they knew they would lose all their power, and they were desperate to hang on at all costs. I agree with Mary that EW would have found having no authority over E5 a real blow. AW and Grey would lose their positions, and Dorset the benefits of being a royal insider. Under most circumstances, Richard might have given at least EW and AW i nfluential positions in relation to E5, but if they expected to be completely pushed out, then there must have been a reason why they were aware of Richard's dislike of them. Richard certainly wouldn't have been alone as they had made themselves unpopular as high handed upstarts, and if they were pushed out, they would find it difficult to find support. I wish we knew more about the family dynamic of the Woodvilles. Some must have been more power hungry than others. My personal suspicion is that the hubris of the Woodville family may be rooted in the unusual status of the Jacquetta and Richard Woodville marriage, which enabled the family to trade to on her having been the Duchess of Bedford and her noble status by birth. They were still essentially lower gentry, but the parents may have given the children a sense that they were better than other people in that social group, and were entitled to more than the parents could actually pr ovide. The Thomas Cook affair is a revealing in sight into the character of Richard and Jacquetta Woodville. Arresting someone is one thing, but raiding their house and taking your pick of their belongings is something else. I couldn't imagine Cecily doing something so tacky. Greedy, grasping parents who rob a merchant raise greedy, grasping children who raid the treasury and plot a coup to hang on to power. When EW hit the jackpot and became Queen, she ruthlessly promoted the family to the point of encouraging rebellion. However, ambitious they were individually, they were forever in her debt.
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-03-09 00:20:07
justcarol67
Hilary wrote:

"Hi Carol, I haven't read the article but I do know those roads - I've been driving through them for the past 18 years, not for anything exciting but to go shopping at Milton Keynes."

Carol responds:

I do recommend the article, especially the maps, as it fits right in with what we've been discussing. I really would like to know your reaction (and Doug's, Marie's, Nico's, et al.).

Mary, can you please provide the link again? I thought I had bookmarked it but I hadn't. Thanks!

Carol




Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's

2018-03-09 00:20:59
Doug Stamate
Hilary,
I just wanted to say Thank you, for this post (especially that second paragraph)!
I really do think almost everything about l'affaire Northampton, can be put down to the Woodvilles near-total reliance on Edward IV to maintain their new status and their fear of losing the prop the king represented. And, as you and others have pointed out, while status was very important, it wasn't something one could easily attain; at least not without the backing of someone who already held it  such as the king. Whether that king was Edward IV or Edward V, wouldn't have mattered.
I've gotten to the point where, unless there is evidence to the contrary, I view the whinging about all those who lost their lands as simply an attempt to justify committing treason; not once, but twice  first in October 1483 and then again in the summer of 1485.
Maybe it's just me?
Doug
Hilary wrote:
I tend towards your view too, Nico. I think EW would have made Edward 'do something' about the Pre Contract had she known for sure. But she just might have picked up rumours.
What you begin to realise is that, up until this point, the Woodvilles have been so reliant on their ties to Edward that they haven't bothered to cultivate any of the more powerful magnates who could have helped them. It's one thing to be a member of the High Sheriff gentry 'set' but quite another to get close to the Howards, the Ferrers and the Percies and indeed the high up members of the Church. And where they had tried via EW's sisters, some like John le Strange and Anthony Grey of Ruthin were already dead.
On the other hand, I think their fear of Richard taking them out completely was unfounded - unless of course he knew they'd had a hand in Clarence's death. I can't see him importing all his Yorkshire affinity - those guys were probably hap py enough where they were. It was only after the October rebellions that they forced him into this to secure the realm. Yet in the history books Richard always gets the blame for this - even from Horrox.


--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.



Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-03-09 00:23:35
Hilary Jones
Hi I've gone back to Ross who discusses the 2,000 men. Firstly he says that Crowland says that the Council agreed that the number of men supporting the young king on entering London should be no more than 2,000. But he also goes on to say in a footnote that:
'the figure of 2,000 must be taken as a chronicler's estimate of a moderate force. In fact by the standards of the time it constituted a small army. According to the Black Book of Edward IV's household, the retinue of a duke (for example) was no more than 240'
To me that seems much more reasonable. As Nico says, think about all those horses travelling down narrow roads. We may have been misled by Crowland for years. H
On Wednesday, 7 March 2018, 15:28:38 GMT, 'Doug Stamate' destama@... [] <> wrote:



Carol,
It may just be me, but what I get from that excerpt about limiting troops
is:
1) Both sides were requested to not bring more than 2000 men with Hastings
agreeing to that number while he acted as the temporary head of the
"anti-Woodville" faction in London and,
2) Seemingly, Buckingham's and Richard's escorts were included in the total
allotted to that faction. FWIW, my take on the excerpt isn't that those two
were necessarily expected to meet up, but were expected to act together once
they'd arrived in London.
Doug

Carol wrote:
"Hilary wrote:
"Hi Marie, just looked at Crowland.
" 'On reaching Northampton (Richard that is) where the Duke of Buckingham
joined him, there came thither to pay their respects to him Anthony earl of
Rivers, the king's uncle, and Richard Grey, a most noble knight and uterine
brother to the king, together with several others who had been sent by the
king, his nephew, to submit the conduct of everything to the will and
discretion of his uncle the duke of Gloucester'
"But then it loses continuity. Because it says they were all happy having
supper and then:-
"'At last Henry Duke of Buckingham also arrived there, and, as it was now
late, they all retired to their lodgings'"

Carol responds:
And then there's this earlier bit in Croyland with reference to the limiting
of EV's troops (Rivers isn't mentioned):
"The same number [2,000] was also approved for the before-named lord
[Hastings]; as it would appear, he felt fully assured that the dukes of
Gloucester and Buckingham, in whom he placed the greatest confidence, would
not bring a smaller number with them."
I'm not sure why Hastings would have needed troops, unless it was to defend
himself against Rivers and co., but the excerpt (if correct) indicates that
Buckingham intended and was expected to accompany Richard all along. Of
course, our continuator/compiler (or his source) may be writing from
hindsight.
By the way, Pronay's translation is word-for-word identical to the older
translation by H. T. Riley, (The entire chronicle in this older translation,
not just the parts relating to Richard, is available online at Google Books
as "Ingulph's Chronicle of the Abbey of Croyland: with the Continuations by
Peter of Blois and Anonymous Writers." It can be downloaded free as an
ebook.
Pronay's translation (also the entire chronicle) is available online at the
American branch of the RIII Society:
http://www.r3.org/on-line-library-text-essays/crowland-chronicle
I can't recall the translators of the newest edition, but I'm pretty sure
it's not online."

--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Fo

2018-03-09 00:25:46
mariewalsh2003

Doug wrote:

"It's starting to look as if I'm going to have reassess my position about the Woodville involvement in Clarence's death!
I do admit I've always wondered why Edward didn't just confine George; either under guard in the Tower or under house arrest in some country-house.
However, it is true that George had betrayed Edward in 1470 and, as far as I know, was never punished for it. Is it possible Edward never forgot and never forgave George, regardless of anything that had happened since? With the result that it didn't take much, if any, urging by anyone for Edward to decide to finally settle the score? On the whole, Edward seems to have had a good press while he was alive. I can easily imagine people trying to look for someone else to blame for George's execution.
I just don't know..."


Marie replies:

There is a very early source (but I would need to check exactly what it is) that claims Edward was always bemoaning the fact that no one stopped him killing his brother. I think he may indeed have regretted it badly. There could be other reasons, but I was struck, when I looked into the doings of the Order of the Garter, that Edward failed miserably in appointing a replacement to Clarence's stall, and only ever attempted to give it to foreign princes who would never actually sit in it. Edward also wriggled out of nearly every Garter feast after that. I was getting an impression of that scene in Macbeth where Macbeth sees Banquo's ghost sitting in the empty chair at the feast. Of course, I could be completely wrong.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Fo

2018-03-09 00:35:50
mariewalsh2003

To Dug:

P.S. Also meant to say that there are several separate considerations:

1) Did the Queen egg Edward on to have Clarence executed?

2) Did Richard believe she had done so? (He could have believed it even if it weren't true, or not believed it even if it were.)

3) Did Richard plan to be avenged on the Woodvilles for Clarence's death?

4) Did the Queen believe Richard meant to destroy her because of Clarence?


Mancini's report would seem to indicate that a belief that the Queen had brought about Clarence's death was current in London in the spring of 1483, although there is the possibility that it sprang up with hindsight, after Edward V had been deposed. Surely rumours of that sort would have reached the Queen's ears?

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-03-09 02:00:52
Nance Crawford
Dramatization was the one fault most historians find with Kendall. N ----- Original Message ----- From: justcarol67@... [] <> Reply-To: <> To: <> Sent: 3/8/2018 10:07:58 AM Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Richard's letters to the Council and Rivers


Nance wrote:
"It's been a long time since my "nose buried in books" days, and I can't recall where I saw support of Kendall's claim that Hastings was increasingly almost hysterical about developing events, so if anyone has the answer, I'd appreciate feedback." Carol responds:

Almost certainly, he's taking Mancini's version of Hastings's letters to Richard at face value. Any such letters, assuming that Hastings did write them, have long since disappeared, and Mancini could never have seen them (even if he could read English), nor could any of his informants. For example, on p. 193 of my edition of Kendall, he quotes Mancini's version of the first letter ("The King has left all to your possession--goods, heir, realm. Secure the person of our sovereign Lord Edward the fifth and get you to London") as if it were verbatim from the actual letter (and as if Hastings could give orders to Richard!). Kendall's comment that Hastings's letters were increasingly urgent is based on the same set of (imagined) letters.

Carol


Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Fo

2018-03-09 04:34:43
Doug Stamate
Hilary, Just a couple of quick thoughts. First, while I agree with you that it wasn't likely for the Woodvilles to have succeeded even if Richard was dead, what's important is what they may have thought. As you say, they may not have networked well enough to rely on that, but they had almost two decades of what they could achieve with the king, more or less, on side. That, I think, was their reasoning. As for Clarence, I also think it not unlikely EW may have urged Edward on but, and maybe it's me, I still don't understand Edward not resisting such urgings  if he'd really wanted to. Presuming MB was in London between April 1483 and Richard's coronation in July, perhaps EW accepted her advice regarding an alliance, temporary of course, with Hastings so that Edward V would retain the throne (something EW definitely wanted and, seemingly, so did Hastings). Afterwards, well there's that (in)famous quote After all, tomorrow is another day! It wouldn't have been the first tactical alliance made since 1460 for other strategic reasons, would it? Doug Hilary wrote: Re your first bit Doug, let's suppose the Woodvilles had succeeded in getting rid of Richard, could they still have succeeded? And I don't think they could, because even with Richard (and Bourchier) not being there the Council clipped their wings before they even got started. And that's because they just hadn't networked well enough to make the most important friends. To the real blue bloods they would just be 'upstarts', they didn't have a particularly strong relationship with the Church. So I would have thought it quite likely that the Council would have taken over the protectorate itself, a bit in the same way it did with Humphrey of Gloucester. The whole thing smacks of not having been well thought through at all. Re Clarence, maybe they didn't engineer his death, but Richard may well have suspected that they were the ones who persuaded Edward to do the final deed - EW would say her children needed protection. So they could well fear his ire by way of depriving them of influence rather than possessions. Finally, I honestly can't see EW liaising with the man (Hastings) who had effectively caused the deaths of her brother and son. Not ever. I can see her reaching out to someone for strategic advice and that would be another woman - MB. And she would also hate Clarence because he was with Warwick responsible for the death of her father and brother.
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Fo

2018-03-09 05:47:54
Doug Stamate
Nico,
Perhaps it was a mixture?
While Edward IV was alive, EW could serve as their conduit to the king. The same could be done with Edward V, but only if the Woodvilles remained close around him in important positions. As Hilary (and Marie?) noted, the Woodvilles really hadn't built up an affinity. A couple of the marriages had lost much of their importance through the deaths of the men EW's daughters (and sisters?) had been married to. From his actions, marrying Catherine Woodville certainly hadn't brought Buckingham into their circle. As for the two boys, Richard's marriage to Anne Mowbray in 1478 resulted in the disinheriting of the true heirs when Anne died in 1481; so I doubt that added to any support the Woodvilles could count on! IMO, Richard's marriage to Anne Mowbray had a two-fold purpose; to ally the Woodvilles with Anne's relatives by marriage and to provide a royal income for Richard without raiding the Exchequer (that was their job!).
To me, what that all boils down to is that the Woodvilles had tied their chariot solely to the person of the king and without that personal, direct connection,
the Woodvilles, especially EW, Rivers and Dorset, could easily have felt they would lose everything. They apparently weren't particularly liked, were resented as ill-bred parvenues and hadn't bothered to build up an affinity (as to do so, seemingly, would have interfered with their self-aggrandizement). A case of Woodvilles against the World?
Lacking almost completely any support from anyone not named Woodville or Grey, likely knowing of the rumors that were going around about how EW had urged (more likely the rumors said demanded), George's execution, and all the people, high and low they'd run rough-shod over  only to be placed completely in the hands of all those they'd offended in so many ways? Where they'd have to rely on the self-control and Christian forbearance of those they'd so offended? There's no might about it, if it was me, I'd be worried to death! If the Woodvilles lost control of Edward V, the best any of them could hope for would be a quiet retirement, possibly supplemented by a grant from the Privy Purse. Any governmental position they'd held could have been given to any of a hundred others and been done better. What skills had Rivers demonstrated? Dorset? Grey? Other than the skill of being closely related to someone rich and/or powerful, that is? They, who'd been at the very top, would sink back to where their actual abilities fitted them; somewhere in the country, trying to get the local gentry to take note of them.
I really do think it was the above, not any imprisonment, that EW and Rivers & Co. so desperately feared. (Well, that's what I think today, anyway)
Doug
Nico wrote:

I totally agree with you that the underlying motive of the Woodvilles was to hold onto power and to do that they had to maintain control of the King and unless they could remove Richard as Protector, they wouldn't have any authority over E5. If only E4 had lived a few more years, E5 could rule by himself and the Woodvilles would have been able to manipulate him to their heart's content. However, they could reasonably expect ceremonial roles, EW as Dowager Queen and AW, something reflective of his former position, and in a few years they could worm their way back in with E5. So, I suspect it was something beyond loss of their present positions that spurred the Woodvilles into extreme measures. Were they expecting not just exclusion from the heart of political power, but total exclusion; no political appointments at all and extremely limited and constantly supervised access to E5, even for EW, or even imprisonment or some form of confinement far away from the court? If they were expecting the worst, then they may have felt that the only solution was a conspiracy to ambush and murder Richard. The question is, why would they feel at risk?
Clarence could be the reason. E4 had the ultimate authority, but if EW and her family had pressured him into executing Clarence when imprisonment would also been expected, and they knew that Richard and other family members resented that, the Woodvilles may well have expected revenge. The three examples given by Marie are very revealing. In addition to the Clarence reference, the Earl of Desmond is mentioned and Titulus Regius calls the marriage between E4 and EW pretensed and says that the 'ordre of all poletique Rule was perverted.' The subtext is the Queen and her family interfering in government with negative results. The Woodvilles were probably aware of their unpopularity and accusations of greed, but the most important indicator of what was to come was the fact that in his 1475 will, E4 gave EW control over their sons, but more recently he designated Richard protector. 1475 was after he had learned the lessons of the readeption and been more careful about the Woodvilles, so what was the intervening factor that changed his mind about EW between then and 1483? Clarence possibly and/or a general realization about their unsuitability?
Another factor to consider is that while there are no records of Richard's opinion of EW or the Woodvilles or open conflict between them, they may have been aware of that Richard didn't think very highly of them personally or their ability to advise E5. I can't help but suspect that there may have been a personality clash between the Richard, the disciplined and distinguished military commander with AW, the pretentious intellectual and Dorset the lounge lizard, and he would not consider them suitable people to assist in making E5 a great King. EW probably knew what he thought of them all.
In an earlier post, I revisited the precontract. On further reflection, it doesn't fit that the Woodvilles knew about it. If E4 confessed, I think it would have been to just a priest. If the Earl of Desmond story is true, there were other factors to consider.. As for the 'murders' of the Duke of Norfolk and Eleanor Talbot, there is nothing to indicate anything other than natural causes. The only suspicious death is the Duchess of Clarence (though not the baby), but there could be other reasons there too.

--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.



Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's

2018-03-09 07:48:52
Paul Trevor bale
Jumping in on Marie's comment about Richard not accepting Edward taking all the blame for Clarence's demise, I have to disagree. After all Richard begging Edward to forgive him again is on record, as is Edwards intransigence, and his replacing Richard at the trial with Buckingham while ensuring Richard was elsewhere. In his mind he may well have blamed the Woodvilles for influencing too him too much! But the fact that Edward had allowed their influence to grow so large in everything could only be down to Edward. I also think using George on Commissions Of Array may well have simply been Edward testing out George's New found loyalty. But through it all George had always found it hard to just be the brother of the king and the heir to the throne, and once that was taken away from him he had no longer any real purpose in life except to cause trouble and attempt to get his position back. After his execution Richard spent as little time at court as he could, a court at which the queen's family were everywhere. Paul

Envoyé de mon iPad
Le 8 mars 2018 à 13:28, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> a écrit :

What's also interesting re Clarence (and I hadn't read your points when I replied to Doug, Marie) is that in the years/months after Tewkesbury Edward used George a lot on Commissions of Array. OK some of the time he was with Richard, but I wouldn't have thought he'd have used him at all if he wanted to sideline him. Quite risky. It sounds more as though he was coming to trust him. In fact on wonders how much time Richard or George were able to spend at home. They must have been very saddle sore. H
On Wednesday, 7 March 2018, 20:59:32 GMT, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

Doug wrote;

"While I wouldn't be surprised that the Woodvilles may not have discouraged Edward from signing George's death-warrant, may even have quietly urged Edward to do so, I don't think that alone would explain their later actions. And regardless of whatever the Woodvilles may have urged Edward to do, the ultimate responsibility for George's execution rested solely with Edward IV. I also tend to think that Richard fully realized that. There are references, I know, to Richard promising death and destruction to those who encompassed his brother's death but, once again, are those statements actually what Richard said, or are they what some historian believed Richard said?"


Marie:

I don't think Clarence's execution was either inevitable or normal. Although I personally do believe Clarence had tried plotting again after 1471 (i.e. with Archbishop Neville and the Earl of Oxford), Edward had managed to control him very well, and he could easily have kept him in comfortable accommodation in the Tower indefinitely if he didn't think he could continue to manage him on the outside. Fratricide was a big step.

I'm not at all certain that Richard would have accepted that all the blame for the execution lay with Edward, simply because it was such a desperate step to take.


In fact, I can think offhand of a couple of contemporary sources for the belief that the Queen had put King Edward under pressure, and that Richard believed this:


1) Mancini, who related Clarence's bitter denunciation of the queen's obscure family, and that, after the Readeption of Henry VI she "concluded that her offspring by the king would never come to the throne unless Clarence were removed; and of this she easily persuaded the king. . . . Accordingly, whether the charge was fabricated, or a real plot revealed, the duke of Clarence was accused of conspiring the king's death by means of spells and magicians. When the charge had been considered before a court, he was condemned and put to death. . . At that time Richard duke of Gloucester was so overcome with grief for his brother, that he could not dissimulate so well, but that he was overheard to say that he would one day avenge his brother's death." (p. 63)


2) The wording of the petition to Richard to take the throne (later enrolled as Titulus Regius), which must have been drafted in accordance with what were believed to have been Richard's feelings, also blamed the Woodville marriage for all the ills and destruction that had happened since:

". . . after the ungracious pretensed Marriage, as all England hath cause soo to say, made betwixt the said King Edward, and Elizabeth, sometyme Wife to Sir John Grey Knight, late nameing herself and many years heretofore Quene of Englond, the ordre of all poletique Rule was perverted, the Lawes of God and of Gods Church, and also the Lawes of Nature and of Englond. . . . And besides this, what Discords, inwarde Battailles, effusion of Christian Mens Blode, and namely, by the destruction of the Blode of this Londe, was had and comitted within the same, it is evident and notarie thourough all this Reame, unto the great sorowe and hevynesse of all true Englishmen".


3) Richard's instructions to the envoy he sent the Earl of Desmond include:

"Also he shall show that, albeit the father of the said earl (the King then being of young age) was extortiously slain and murdered by colour of the laws within Ireland by certain persons then having the governance and rule there, against all manhood, reason and good conscience, yet (notwithstanding that, the semblable chance was and happened sithen [since] within this his realm of England, as well of his brother the Duke of Clarence as other his nigh kinsmen and great friends) the King's Grace always continueth and hath inward compassion of the death of his said father and is content that his said cousin, now earl, by all ordinate means and due course of the laws, when it shall lust him at any time hereafter to sue or attempt for the punishment thereof."




Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's

2018-03-09 09:38:11
ricard1an
Years ago while peer assessing a colleague who was delivering a training session on Customer Service, She did an exercise on passing on information. She wrote down a message and then whispered it to the person sitting next to her. There were about ten people in the room and each one whispered "the message" to the person next to them. At the end the message reported by the last person was quite different to the original message. So I can see how easily someone reporting what had happened to someone else, who then reported it on, could change. We don't know how many people heard and reported what had happened before it got to the person or persons who actually wrote the Chronicle.
I think that what Marie said about things changing after Buckingham arrived is very plausible. If he knew what Rivers was up to and he told Richard after everyone else had retired that would be a very likely cause of Richard arresting Rivers and Grey.
Mary

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-03-09 10:20:10
ricard1an
Carol my computer skills are very limited that's why I couldn't share the article on Yahoo. However, if you google The Ricardian Bulletin Spring 2004 it comes up quite easily. The article is on page 27 and is titled Stony Stratford: The Case for the Prosecution. Sorry not able to add to this site.
Mary

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's

2018-03-09 10:22:39
Hilary Jones
No Milton Keynes isn't settling in Doug and it's the home of that most dreaded creature, the Milton Keynes 'boy racer' who treats all its sterile roads like Brands Hatch - so sorry if anyone on here lives at Milton Keynes, there are some leafy bits!
Considering you've never driven those roads I reckon you and your atlas have got the geography spot on in ambush terms. That's how I now see it too. Richard had managed to divide and conquer, and as I think you said earlier I doubt Rivers' heart was much in it. Perhaps Buckingham picked something of that up? H
On Friday, 9 March 2018, 00:03:55 GMT, 'Doug Stamate' destama@... [] <> wrote:

Hilary, FWIW, my current disposition of the various batches of men called out by the Woodvilles is: 1) A small(ish) group with Rivers, most likely at Northampton, 2) Edward V and probably Vaughan at Stony Stratford, 3) with Grey likely the one in command of the group in the vicinity of Grafton Regis. There may have been more men camped along Watling Street, possibly at Paulerspury or even Potterspury. In fact, the men assigned to carry out the ambush may have come from those stationed along Watling Street at either place (Paulerspury would be the likelier spot). The plan fell apart, I believe, when Richard arrested Rivers and then made his way down what is now the A 508, accompanied not only by Buckingham, but likely also by their entire respective escorts. IOW, there simply weren't enough ambushers to take on 400-500 men. So, by the time Richard reached Stony Stratford, he'd gathered in Rivers and Grey and it only remained to scoop up Vaughan to make it a clean sweep. If something such as the above is what happened, it could help explain why there was so little resistance  Richard had gotten each leader when he was in no position to call for help from his fellow conspirators. I think... Doug Who must admit that most of what I've heard about Milton Keynes is best summarized by this quote from the Wikipedia article on the town: bland, rigid, sterile and totally boring. Hopefully it's settling in! Hilary wrote: Hi Carol, I haven't read the article but I do know those roads - I've been driving through them for the past 18 years, not for anything exciting but to go shopping at Milton Keynes. If Rivers and the King were riding to Stony Stratford the obvious route is the A5 (the old Roman Watling Street). If you look at a map you'll see Paulerspury, which is about a dozen miles north of Stony Stratford. There is a left turn off there which takes you to Grafton Regis and which is not the route that Rivers (or Richard) would have taken between Northampton and Stony Stratford (now the A508). It brings you out just opposite Grafton. There are also other side lanes off, as Doug spotted on his map. They are probably slightly wider roads now than they were then because they also lead to the Canal Museum at Stoke Bruerne, which of course wasn't there then. So yes, both Buckingham (and an ambushing party) could have veered off at Paulerspury. Things will have changed but even today you can see that the lanes are narrow and wooded. From what I can find out, the countryside to the north of the A508 as it passes through Grafton once belonged to a religious house and/or later the Woodvilles. Plenty of places to stage an ambush. Hope this helps a bit!
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's

2018-03-09 10:51:44
Hilary Jones
Thank you for thanking me Doug!
Re your penultimate paragraph I've been wanting to say something for some time about riots and rebellions.
In the Richard story, the 1483 rebellions are interpreted by virtually all historians as proof that Richard was unpopular, had killed the Princes, or whatever. But if you look at any contemporary records of Henry VI's, Edward's or HT's reigns, riots were the national pastime; probably the only way to channel testosterone in the days before football! The 'halcyon days' of Edward's second reign were peppered with local riots (York, Coventry and various individuals like the Wellesbornes) and the CPR is littered with commissions to arrest numerous individuals for what we'd now call breach of the peace. The lack of severity of punishment for these crimes (usually brief imprisonment or a pardon) reflects how common they were. So was Edward unpopular because some citizens in Coventry revolted, or HT because the Wellesborne brothers saw fit to riot? But anyone rioting in Richard's time has definitely to be reflecting popular opinion about the King - or that's what even Horrox says.
However, the only difference about the October 1483 rebellions is that they were co-ordinated to be simultaneous, and we now can guess by whom. Certainly they contained quite a few 'professional rebels' - Sir George Browne and Latimer had rebelled with Clarence, some were from families who had rebelled with Cade.
Being generous, I think that this situation has come about because most of the original writings about Richard originated in the nineteenth century. Now we've said before that this is reflected in the views on the treatment of the Princes and EW. But it would also be reflected in their views on riot and rebellion Nineteenth century British government lived in terror of 'the mob' setting up a guillotine in The Mall and declaring a republic. Therefore anyone rebelling in October 1483 must be doing so because they hated the King.
And unfortunately backed by the writings of Mancini, More and the Tudor historians that view has stuck. H
On Friday, 9 March 2018, 00:22:49 GMT, 'Doug Stamate' destama@... [] <> wrote:



Hilary,
I just wanted to say Thank you, for this post (especially that second paragraph)!
I really do think almost everything about l'affaire Northampton, can be put down to the Woodvilles near-total reliance on Edward IV to maintain their new status and their fear of losing the prop the king represented. And, as you and others have pointed out, while status was very important, it wasn't something one could easily attain; at least not without the backing of someone who already held it  such as the king. Whether that king was Edward IV or Edward V, wouldn't have mattered.
I've gotten to the point where, unless there is evidence to the contrary, I view the whinging about all those who lost their lands as simply an attempt to justify committing treason; not once, but twice  first in October 1483 and then again in the summer of 1485.
Maybe it's just me?
Doug
Hilary wrote:
I tend towards your view too, Nico. I think EW would have made Edward 'do something' about the Pre Contract had she known for sure. But she just might have picked up rumours.
What you begin to realise is that, up until this point, the Woodvilles have been so reliant on their ties to Edward that they haven't bothered to cultivate any of the more powerful magnates who could have helped them. It's one thing to be a member of the High Sheriff gentry 'set' but quite another to get close to the Howards, the Ferrers and the Percies and indeed the high up members of the Church. And where they had tried via EW's sisters, some like John le Strange and Anthony Grey of Ruthin were already dead.
On the other hand, I think their fear of Richard taking them out completely was unfounded - unless of course he knew they'd had a hand in Clarence's death. I can't see him importing all his Yorkshire affinity - those guys were probably hap py enough where they were. It was only after the October rebellions that they forced him into this to secure the realm. Yet in the history books Richard always gets the blame for this - even from Horrox.

--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.



Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's

2018-03-09 12:11:25
ricard1an
I would like to congratulate everyone for their contributions to this debate. This brainstorming of evidence is just what is needed to get some sort of picture of what may have happened 1483 -1485. We may never know exactly what happened because, while the Chroniclers wrote down what was told to them, we can't know what was said in private conversations. The fact that Marie and Hilary have access to primary sources is invaluable and Marie's knowledge of Latin has cleared up so many points that we were not aware of before. Hilary's knowledge of who was doing what, where and who they were married to is another asset. So everyone keep on speculating so that we can find new evidence. Incidentally Hilary I think your point about people rebelling in other reigns is spot on. Some nineteenth century historians have a lot to answer for.
Mary

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's

2018-03-09 12:40:47
mariewalsh2003

Paul wrote: "Jumping in on Marie's comment about Richard not accepting Edward taking all the blame for Clarence's demise, I have to disagree. After all Richard begging Edward to forgive him again is on record, as is Edwards intransigence, and his replacing Richard at the trial with Buckingham while ensuring Richard was elsewhere. In his mind he may well have blamed the Woodvilles for influencing too him too much! But the fact that Edward had allowed their influence to grow so large in everything could only be down to Edward. I also think using George on Commissions Of Array may well have simply been Edward testing out George's New found loyalty. But through it all George had always found it hard to just be the brother of the king and the heir to the throne, and once that was taken away from him he had no longer any real purpose in life except to cause trouble and attempt to get his position back. After his execution Richard spent as little time at court as he could, a court at which the queen's family were everywhere."


Marie replies: Well, I don't know if you're aware that our source for Richard having pleaded for George's life is actually More?

You talk about Edward's intransigence, but after sentence had been passed on Clarence (7 February) there was a long lull. It was normal for sentence to be carried out within a couple of days, but Edward prevaricated. This is Crowland "Afterward the execution was delayed for a long time, until the Speaker of the Commons came with his fellows into the upper chamber and made a fresh request for the thing demanded to be done. . . ." The Speaker was William Alyngton, who was Chancellor to the Prince of Wales and possibly, therefore, close to the Queen's family although I haven't looked into it. Thus the execution was finally carried out, privately and by an unannounced method, on 18 February, a full 11 days after sentence was passed.

Even Hicks has this to say in his biography of Clarence: "This is the second reason for doubting the justice of Clarence's trial. If Edward approached it so reluctantly, it suggests that he undertook it at the instigation of others. Yet the proceedings in parliament indicate considerable preparation on the part of the crown.


You are of course correct in noting that the ultimate responsibility was Edward's, but we are talking about how Richard viewed things, or more correctly still, how the Queen may have believed Richard viewed things; for a queen to intercede to the detriment of an individual was regarded as completely out of order, unnatural almost - the unwritten constitutional role of queens was to be an intercessor on behalf of those in trouble with the king, to balance the effect of the King's hot male temper - the same role that the BVM played in Heaven.


Also, just as Richard, in opposing Clarence's execution, was forgiving him much wrongdoing, even personal wrongdoing against himself, because he was his brother, so he would have been inclined to make excuses for Edward because Edward was also his brother, indeed the only brother he then had left.


I do think there is sufficient contemporary documentary evidence (most tellingly, perhaps, the Desmond letter) to indicate that Richard did blame the Woodvilles. Whether that means he would have set out to destroy them is another question entirely. I believe he would have gone on trying to work with them, for the sake of peace and stability, so long as they did the same towards him. But I think he would have feared that he was next on the Woodville list for the chop, and the mutual fear would have made for a very volatile situation.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's

2018-03-09 12:50:35
mariewalsh2003

P. S.


Meant to add, Paul, re your observation of Edward "replacing Richard at the trial with Buckingham while ensuring Richard was elsewhere"


First, of course, Richard wasn't elsewhere - he would have been sitting in Parliament with everyone else. Second, when I started to look into the job of the Chief Steward I discovered that Kendall was wrong in saying that this was an office held by Richard. In fact, no one had held that office for about 100 years. What was done is that, when a peer was to be condemned, a Chief Steward was appointed for the occasion and then the office lapsed again.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's

2018-03-09 13:20:55
Nicholas Brown
Thanks Mary for the Stony Stratford article. I will take a look at it later.
Nico

On Friday, 9 March 2018, 12:51:19 GMT, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

P. S.


Meant to add, Paul, re your observation of Edward "replacing Richard at the trial with Buckingham while ensuring Richard was elsewhere"


First, of course, Richard wasn't elsewhere - he would have been sitting in Parliament with everyone else. Second, when I started to look into the job of the Chief Steward I discovered that Kendall was wrong in saying that this was an office held by Richard. In fact, no one had held that office for about 100 years. What was done is that, when a peer was to be condemned, a Chief Steward was appointed for the occasion and then the office lapsed again.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's

2018-03-09 13:26:07
Nicholas Brown
Doug wrote: In an earlier post from Marie, she mentioned that EW seemed to have a demanding personality (Marie, I hope I paraphrased it properly?). If true, then it may have been that personality trait that led to her actions rather than any knowledge of the Pre-Contract. And such a personality would have fairly free play if one was the Queen. OTOH, relegated to the mostly ceremonial position of Queen Mother/Dowager Queen, while she might make he accustomed demands, their being met would no longer be so certain. As for the poisinings, I'm very much up in the air. The only reason to poison Eleanor would have been because EW knew of the Pre-Contract and EW's actions belie that idea. I toyed with the idea that EW might have poisoned Eleanor to remove one of Edward's previous conquests, but if so, then why not go after his more recent ones? If, and I highly stress that if, Norfolk was poisoned, it again leads to her knowing of the Pre-Contract. Frankly, I've never understood any rationale for EW to poison George's wife, Isabel. If EW was so worried about George or his son Edward replacing her children in the line of succession, they should have been the targets, not Isabel. I don't doubt that there likely was gossip about Edward's affairs before he announced EW was his wife, but I do doubt there was any actual knowledge. What the gossip did was make the acceptance of the Pre-Contract when it was announced just that much easier.
Perhaps it was a mixture?
While Edward IV was alive, EW could serve as their conduit to the king. The same could be done with Edward V, but only if the Woodvilles remained close around him in important positions. As Hilary (and Marie?) noted, the Woodvilles really hadn't built up an affinity. A couple of the marriages had lost much of their importance through the deaths of the men EW's daughters (and sisters?) had been married to. From his actions, marrying Catherine Woodville certainly hadn't brought Buckingham into their circle. As for the two boys, Richard's marriage to Anne Mowbray in 1478 resulted in the disinheriting of the true heirs when Anne died in 1481; so I doubt that added to any support the Woodvilles could count on! IMO, Richard's marriage to Anne Mowbray had a two-fold purpose; to ally the Woodvilles with Anne's relatives by marriage and to provide a royal income for Richard without raiding the Exchequer (that was their job!).
To me, what that all boils down to is that the Woodvilles had tied their chariot solely to the person of the king and without that personal, direct connection,
the Woodvilles, especially EW, Rivers and Dorset, could easily have felt they would lose everything. They apparently weren't particularly liked, were resented as ill-bred parvenues and hadn't bothered to build up an affinity (as to do so, seemingly, would have interfered with their self-aggrandizement). A case of Woodvilles against the World?
Lacking almost completely any support from anyone not named Woodville or Grey, likely knowing of the rumors that were going around about how EW had urged (more likely the rumors said demanded), George's execution, and all the people, high and low they'd run rough-shod over  only to be placed completely in the hands of all those they'd offended in so many ways? Where they'd have to rely on the self-control and Christian forbearance of those they'd so offended? There's no might about it, if it was me, I'd be worried to death! If the Woodvilles lost control of Edward V, the best any of them could hope for would be a quiet retirement, possibly supplemented by a grant from the Privy Purse. Any governmental position they'd held could have been given to any of a hundred others and been done better. What skills had Rivers demonstrated? Dorset? Grey? Other than the skill of being closely related to someone rich and/or powerful, that is? They, who'd been at the very top, would sink back to where their actual abilities fitted them; somewhere in the country, trying to get the local gentry to take note of them.
I really do think it was the above, not any imprisonment, that EW and Rivers & Co. so desperately feared. (Well, that's what I think today, anyway)

Hi Doug,
I will try
I think the personality traits of EW and all the Woodvilles were an important factor which have been underexplored and even whitewashed by most writers. I would be interesting in reading those letters that Marie mentions where she comes across as imperious. Which ones are they? On the balance of what we know, the evidence points to the Woodvilles as arrogant upstarts being the correct one, and that arrogance played a big part in the events of 1483. I agree with you, it was that rather than the precontract that motivated them, and it is most unlikely that any of them knew were aware of it. From hogging high profile marriages to pushing for Clarence's execution to raiding the treasury, their behaviour was over reaching and excessive. I think it was Nance who mentioned the churching ceremony that sounds more like a coronation banquet. Baldwin and some other writers suggest it was just tradition, but there isn't any record of what royal churching ceremonies were normally like, so I'm not convinced. I'm no expert on churching ceremonies, but I get the impression that they, like christenings were lower key events. If even a churching ceremony was so ostentatious, then we can assume that EW was generally treated with the sort of deference that leads to narcissistic self delusion. By 1483, she would have found it difficult to contemplate life without it. Since the fortunes of the other Woodvilles were dependent on her, and she depended on the King, when E4 died, it became imperative for them to hold onto E5 at all costs.
However, they only had each other to rely on. The fact that they never cultivated any social network of allies, is also confirmation of their short sighted approach and lack of vision. When it all went wrong, the only thing left was for EW to run away and hide in the sanctuary. I had always thought of MB as the instigator of the HT and EofY negotiations, but I now think that EW sought her out and offered her the one thing she knew MB wanted most - Henry's return plus a excellent marriage prospect - in exchange for the support of MB's network.
I can't be sure what Richard intended for the Woodvilles, but they may well have had more to fear than demotion for their role in Clarence's execution. The posts about Clarence are very interesting, especially the comment that E4 wished someone had saved him from executing Clarence. This highlights his real lack of personal responsibility that led to the Woodvilles riding roughshod over everyone else - even though he removed Richard for supporting sparing Clarence. Nevertheless, those regrets may have marked the turning point for the Woodvilles, such as the changing of the will and distancing himself from them. I can't see Richard giving them any more than necessary, and if legally possible, he may have charged them with something. Titulus Regius mentions witchcraft, and EW could have faced the same charges as Jacquetta.
It is difficult to come up with a motive for the murder of Isabel Neville, but the reason why I didn't rule it out was Clarence's reaction insisting that it was murder and the subsequent hanging of Ankarette Twynho. Grief stricken people often look for someone to blame, but this does seem extraordinary at a time when a young person dying suddenly of natural causes wasn't an unusual event, but even then he may have been completely wrong. The others I am inclined to discount.
Nico





On Friday, 9 March 2018, 10:22:45 GMT, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

No Milton Keynes isn't settling in Doug and it's the home of that most dreaded creature, the Milton Keynes 'boy racer' who treats all its sterile roads like Brands Hatch - so sorry if anyone on here lives at Milton Keynes, there are some leafy bits!
Considering you've never driven those roads I reckon you and your atlas have got the geography spot on in ambush terms. That's how I now see it too. Richard had managed to divide and conquer, and as I think you said earlier I doubt Rivers' heart was much in it. Perhaps Buckingham picked something of that up? H
On Friday, 9 March 2018, 00:03:55 GMT, 'Doug Stamate' destama@... [] <> wrote:

Hilary, FWIW, my current disposition of the various batches of men called out by the Woodvilles is: 1) A small(ish) group with Rivers, most likely at Northampton, 2) Edward V and probably Vaughan at Stony Stratford, 3) with Grey likely the one in command of the group in the vicinity of Grafton Regis. There may have been more men camped along Watling Street, possibly at Paulerspury or even Potterspury. In fact, the men assigned to carry out the ambush may have come from those stationed along Watling Street at either place (Paulerspury would be the likelier spot). The plan fell apart, I believe, when Richard arrested Rivers and then made his way down what is now the A 508, accompanied not only by Buckingham, but likely also by their entire respective escorts. IOW, there simply weren't enough ambushers to take on 400-500 men. So, by the time Richard reached Stony Stratford, he'd gathered in Rivers and Grey and it only remained to scoop up Vaughan to make it a clean sweep. If something such as the above is what happened, it could help explain why there was so little resistance  Richard had gotten each leader when he was in no position to call for help from his fellow conspirators. I think... Doug Who must admit that most of what I've heard about Milton Keynes is best summarized by this quote from the Wikipedia article on the town: bland, rigid, sterile and totally boring. Hopefully it's settling in! Hilary wrote: Hi Carol, I haven't read the article but I do know those roads - I've been driving through them for the past 18 years, not for anything exciting but to go shopping at Milton Keynes. If Rivers and the King were riding to Stony Stratford the obvious route is the A5 (the old Roman Watling Street). If you look at a map you'll see Paulerspury, which is about a dozen miles north of Stony Stratford. There is a left turn off there which takes you to Grafton Regis and which is not the route that Rivers (or Richard) would have taken between Northampton and Stony Stratford (now the A508). It brings you out just opposite Grafton. There are also other side lanes off, as Doug spotted on his map. They are probably slightly wider roads now than they were then because they also lead to the Canal Museum at Stoke Bruerne, which of course wasn't there then. So yes, both Buckingham (and an ambushing party) could have veered off at Paulerspury. Things will have changed but even today you can see that the lanes are narrow and wooded. From what I can find out, the countryside to the north of the A508 as it passes through Grafton once belonged to a religious house and/or later the Woodvilles. Plenty of places to stage an ambush. Hope this helps a bit!
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's

2018-03-09 16:48:29
Doug Stamate
Hilary, But the retinue for a king could be whatever he, or his nervous Woodville advisers, wanted it to be, couldn't it? I agree with Ross that 2000 men represented a small army and it may very well have been only an estimate by the contributor to the Chronicle, but it also shows, to me anyway, that the Council was determined to not allow the Woodvilles to use of the threat of force, regardless of the exact numbers involved, to get their way. What I also find interesting is that apparently not only did the Council feel it had enough authority to make that request, more importantly, Rivers & Co. didn't feel themselves strong enough to go against them! Which brings to mind the question: Why didn't Rivers, or EW who advised Rivers to comply, feel strong enough to ignore the Council? Could it have that Rivers, counting up the members of the Council he could rely on for support, realized that to go against the wishes of a majority of the Council, a majority in which those desperately needed supporters almost certainly were included, would cost his family their support? If force, in the form of a small army, was ruled out; what was left? Well, as you mentioned in another post, riots were breaking out all the time and people often got killed in them. Perhaps an arranged riot might solve Rivers' problem? Richard's death in such a riot couldn't be blamed on Rivers, now could it? It was just bad luck on Richard's part... BTW, did you catch that other possible motive Rivers in quotation from the Chronicle? I almost missed it. There's that bit which describes what happened on Richard's arrival in Northampton and was met by Rivers & Co.: ...who had been sent by the king, his nephew, to submit the conduct of everything to the will and discretion of his uncle the duke of Gloucester [my emphasis]. Now, did Rivers, or Grey or Vaughan or someone, prompt Edward to send such a message? Or did Edward, fully understanding what was expected of him in the situation (both in Northampton and in a more general sense), send it on his own? Because, regardless of who actually sent it, that message, presuming it to have actually been sent and what was written into the Chronicle accurately reflected its' contents, shows that Richard, on his nephew's behalf, was expected by someone to take over the governing of the realm. What if that someone was Edward? Yet another reason to get rid of Richard, I would think. Doug Hilary wrote: Hi I've gone back to Ross who discusses the 2,000 men. Firstly he says that Crowland says that the Council agreed that the number of men supporting the young king on entering London should be no more than 2,000. But he also goes on to say in a footnote that: 'the figure of 2,000 must be taken as a chronicler's estimate of a moderate force. In fact by the standards of the time it constituted a small army. According to the Black Book of Edward IV's household, the retinue of a duke (for example) was no more than 240' To me that seems much more reasonable. As Nico says, think about all those horses travelling down narrow roads. We may have been misled by Crowland for years.
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard

2018-03-09 17:03:36
Doug Stamate

Marie,

Edward's actions certainly have the flavor of a guilty conscience, don't they? I must admit, I don't quite understand that bit about no one stopping him? Perhaps it's a reference to the urgings of Parliament, as well as whatever his wife may have said behind the scenes, and his inability (or refusal) to go against the pressure being put on him. Then again, maybe it's a reference to his giving in to his feelings about George's previous actions when pressured to have George's sentence carried out? I still wonder why there seems to have been no suggestion of just keeping George in custody; although if pressure was brought to bear on Edward to carry out the execution, perhaps that's the reason for the pressure  Edward did indeed intend to keep George locked up.

Doug

Marie wrote:

There is a very early source (but I would need to check exactly what it is) that claims Edward was always bemoaning the fact that no one stopped him killing his brother. I think he may indeed have regretted it badly. There could be other reasons, but I was struck, when I looked into the doings of the Order of the Garter, that Edward failed miserably in appointing a replacement to Clarence's stall, and only ever attempted to give it to foreign princes who would never actually sit in it. Edward also wriggled out of nearly every Garter feast after that. I was getting an impression of that scene in Macbeth where Macbeth sees Banquo's ghost sitting in the empty chair at the feast. Of course, I could be completely wrong.


--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's

2018-03-10 00:03:45
Nance Crawford
Hear, hear! N ----- Original Message ----- From: maryfriend@... [] <> Reply-To: <> To: <> Sent: 3/9/2018 4:11:22 AM Subject: Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Richard's letters to the Council and Rivers

I would like to congratulate everyone for their contributions to this debate. This brainstorming of evidence is just what is needed to get some sort of picture of what may have happened 1483 -1485. We may never know exactly what happened because, while the Chroniclers wrote down what was told to them, we can't know what was said in private conversations. The fact that Marie and Hilary have access to primary sources is invaluable and Marie's knowledge of Latin has cleared up so many points that we were not aware of before. Hilary's knowledge of who was doing what, where and who they were married to is another asset. So everyone keep on speculating so that we can find new evidence. Incidentally Hilary I think your point about people rebelling in other reigns is spot on. Some nineteenth century historians have a lot to answer for.
Mary

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Fo

2018-03-12 18:40:40
Doug Stamate
Hilary,
I can understand a historian going into a project with some pre-conceived notions, but what I have trouble understanding is a failure to place things in their proper context. If there were riots while Edward IV was king, and there were riots when Henry VII was king, it would only be noteworthy if there weren't riots during Richard's reign. There's also those more modern writers who apparently don't know how reliant on the king's actions Parliament really was. There were no set times for elections and, although it was becoming rarer, years could pass without a meeting of Parliament. In fact, to the best of my knowledge, just about the only time a meeting of Parliament was required was on the accession of a new king. And that was to demonstrate the kingdom's loyalty to the new monarch, usually by agreeing to various tolls and taxes for the new king's life-time. Once that was done, it might be several years before another Parliament was called.
What do you think of the idea that those riots during the late summer/early autumn of 1483, besides being coordinated, were expected to pass under the radar, so to speak; at least, when they first broke out? The idea being, I suppose, that the authorities, aka Richard, would at first treat the riots as nothing special, just a normal(?) occurrence? I'm also presuming here that usually the local authorities handled these outbursts and London only got involved afterwards, sending out Commissions to assign blame and mete out punishment? If that was the case, then it appears to me as if the plan was to get the riots going then, before the authorities in London realized how large they'd become, have the rioters coalesce into an army, requiring Richard to split whatever forces he had to deal with both the events nearer London and those near the Welsh border.
Apparently the rioters couldn't get enough support, though. Most likely due to the reign of terror Richard had introduced, I'm sure!
(The emoticon is the one for sarcasm, BTW)
I'm sorry to say that I hadn't really considered the effect any views current when various books on Richard were written would have! I think you're right  they almost certainly would have had an effect; not only via the author's general assumptions, but more subtly in the way sentences were phrased, etc. It's certainly apparent in the writings of Macaulay and others, trying desperately to fit the happenings of medieval England into an early 18th century template. Those authors might be forgiven for lacking the greater sources available to us, but not for their approach to history, whether as a general recounting of events or in providing some moral for their generation.
There's no excuse, IMO anyway, for present-day authors.
Doug
Hilary wrote:
Thank you for thanking me Doug!
Re your penultimate paragraph I've been wanting to say something for some time about riots and rebellions.
In the Richard story, the 1483 rebellions are interpreted by virtually all historians as proof that Richard was unpopular, had killed the Princes, or whatever. But if you look at any contemporary records of Henry VI's, Edward's or HT's reigns, riots were the national pastime; probably the only way to channel testosterone in the days before football! The 'halcyon days' of Edward's second reign were peppered with local riots (York, Coventry and various individuals like the Wellesbornes) and the CPR is littered with commissions to arrest numerous individuals for what we'd now call breach of the peace. The lack of severity of punishment for these crimes (usually brief imprisonment or a pardon) reflects how common they were. So was Edward unpopular because some citizens in Coventry revolted, or HT because the Wellesborne brothers saw fit to riot? But anyone rioting in Richard's time has definitely to be reflecting popular opinion about the King - or that's what even Horrox says.
However, the only difference about the October 1483 rebellions is that they were co-ordinated to be simultaneous, and we now can guess by whom. Certainly they contained quite a few 'professional rebels' - Sir George Browne and Latimer had rebelled with Clarence, some were from families who had rebelled with Cade.
Being generous, I think that this situation has come about because most of the original writings about Richard originated in the nineteenth century. Now we've said before that this is reflected in the views on the treatment of the Princes and EW. But it would also be reflected in their views on riot and rebellion Nineteenth century British government lived in terror of 'the mob' setting up a guillotine in The Mall and declaring a republic. Therefore anyone rebelling in October 1483 must be doing so because they hated the King.
And unfortunately backed by the writings of Mancini, More and the Tudor historians that view has stuck.

--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.



Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard

2018-03-12 18:48:36
Doug Stamate
Marie, FWIW, I think either the Queen did urge her husband to execute Clarence or at the very least made absolutely no attempt to dissuade Edward. Either course would have left her open to the rumors Mancini later reported. If she had urged Edward to sign off on George's death, and not done so when they were completely alone, it's almost certain someone would have overheard her words to Edward. And, had she ever been present when Edward was discussing what to do and made no intercession favoring mercy, that would also likely have been noticed and gossiped about. Really though, short of some public display where she literally begged Edward to spare George, considering her family's reputation amongst the general populace, Elizabeth was going to be the target of rumors regardless whatever she'd done or not done. And even had she publicly begged for George's life, she could very well still have received the same treatment meted out to Richard; her public pleas were made merely to cover her private actions. Lacking knowledge of just what sort of person Richard was, she and her family very well may have believed Richard not only believed the rumors, but was intending to act on them. Richard's actions indicate to me that, while he may have heard those rumors, he tended to discount them and certainly had no intention of acting on them. If, however, he was ever presented with proof she and/or her family had actively sought George's death, that would be a different matter. I can see where the attempts on his life in Northampton and at that Council meeting could have caused Richard to give more credence to them, though. Certainly the rumors would no longer seem as extreme as they might have earlier. The rumors Mancini reported on sound to me as if some people, after the death of Edward IV, had begun to say out loud what they may have been thinking for some time. So, basically, I go with 1) being very possible, 2) being unlikely (at least until after June 1483, 3) being a definite no (again until after June 1483), and 4) being a definite yes, if only because of the actions of the various Woodvilles, from the Queen on down. It did strike me while I was writing the above that perhaps it never really struck the Woodvilles just how isolated they were, socially and politically, until Edward Iv died? Perhaps that explains the sense of desperation I get from their plots. Doug Marie wrote:

To Dug:

P.S. Also meant to say that there are several separate considerations:

1) Did the Queen egg Edward on to have Clarence executed?

2) Did Richard believe she had done so? (He could have believed it even if it weren't true, or not believed it even if it were.)

3) Did Richard plan to be avenged on the Woodvilles for Clarence's death?

4) Did the Queen believe Richard meant to destroy her because of Clarence?

Mancini's report would seem to indicate that a belief that the Queen had brought about Clarence's death was current in London in the spring of 1483, although there is the possibility that it sprang up with hindsight, after Edward V had been deposed. Surely rumours of that sort would have reached the Queen's ears?



--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Fo

2018-03-12 19:05:39
Doug Stamate
Hilary, Hopefully the shops in Milton Keynes make up for any of the drawbacks! Actually, I may have driven in that area. Back in 1985, when I was stationed at GCHQ in Cheltenham, I shipped my car from the U.S. and it arrived in, I think, Harwich. I went there via several different trains and drove the car back to Cheltenham. The car was an MGB made for the export market, so the driver was on the left side. In order to get accustomed to driving it in the wrong side, I took out my recently-purchased motoring atlas and wrote down a return trip that avoided all the Ms and every large town/city. All of the roads I used were marked with either a B or a C until I got to the A 40 near Witney. It was very enjoyable, took all day and served its' purpose  I had no problems thereafter, accustomed as I now was with my steering wheel being on the wrong side. Trouble is, there's so many possible sources for any suspicions Richard likely had. Rivers' not having Edward at Northampton likely was the first. Then there's the possibility Rivers' manner at that meeting on 29 April added to the suspicions. There's also the possibility that Rivers, during his meeting with Richard, never mentioned the planned 4/5 May coronation of Edward. during his meeting with Richard and it was that information Buckingham related to Richard. I can understand why, if it was the latter that set off alarms for Richard, that it did so. Why would Rivers imagine he could get away with not telling Richard about the date for planned coronation? After all, it would almost certainly be the first thing Richard heard about  once he got to London... Doug Hilary wrote: No Milton Keynes isn't settling in Doug and it's the home of that most dreaded creature, the Milton Keynes 'boy racer' who treats all its sterile roads like Brands Hatch - so sorry if anyone on here lives at Milton Keynes, there are some leafy bits! Considering you've never driven those roads I reckon you and your atlas have got the geography spot on in ambush terms. That's how I now see it too. Richard had managed to divide and conquer, and as I think you said earlier I doubt Rivers' heart was much in it. Perhaps Buckingham picked something of that up?
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's

2018-03-12 19:16:27
Hilary Jones
Hi Doug, I mentioned this when I first copied it for Marie. She thought it could have been a mis-translation because she hadn't looked at the Latin then. But it does seem to come out the same in her translation, unless I've read it wrong.
If it is the case, then I agree it starts to look as though young Edward had a will of his own. And why would the one who 'dictated' this to the chronicler want to mention it? After all, it justifies Richard's later actions if Rivers et al were deemed not to be acting for the good of the realm. H
On Friday, 9 March 2018, 16:48:34 GMT, 'Doug Stamate' destama@... [] <> wrote:

Hilary, But the retinue for a king could be whatever he, or his nervous Woodville advisers, wanted it to be, couldn't it? I agree with Ross that 2000 men represented a small army and it may very well have been only an estimate by the contributor to the Chronicle, but it also shows, to me anyway, that the Council was determined to not allow the Woodvilles to use of the threat of force, regardless of the exact numbers involved, to get their way. What I also find interesting is that apparently not only did the Council feel it had enough authority to make that request, more importantly, Rivers & Co. didn't feel themselves strong enough to go against them! Which brings to mind the question: Why didn't Rivers, or EW who advised Rivers to comply, feel strong enough to ignore the Council? Could it have that Rivers, counting up the members of the Council he could rely on for support, realized that to go against the wishes of a majority of the Council, a majority in which those desperately needed supporters almost certainly were included, would cost his family their support? If force, in the form of a small army, was ruled out; what was left? Well, as you mentioned in another post, riots were breaking out all the time and people often got killed in them. Perhaps an arranged riot might solve Rivers' problem? Richard's death in such a riot couldn't be blamed on Rivers, now could it? It was just bad luck on Richard's part... BTW, did you catch that other possible motive Rivers in quotation from the Chronicle? I almost missed it. There's that bit which describes what happened on Richard's arrival in Northampton and was met by Rivers & Co.: ...who had been sent by the king, his nephew, to submit the conduct of everything to the will and discretion of his uncle the duke of Gloucester [my emphasis]. Now, did Rivers, or Grey or Vaughan or someone, prompt Edward to send such a message? Or did Edward, fully understanding what was expected of him in the situation (both in Northampton and in a more general sense), send it on his own? Because, regardless of who actually sent it, that message, presuming it to have actually been sent and what was written into the Chronicle accurately reflected its' contents, shows that Richard, on his nephew's behalf, was expected by someone to take over the governing of the realm. What if that someone was Edward? Yet another reason to get rid of Richard, I would think. Doug Hilary wrote: Hi I've gone back to Ross who discusses the 2,000 men. Firstly he says that Crowland says that the Council agreed that the number of men supporting the young king on entering London should be no more than 2,000. But he also goes on to say in a footnote that: 'the figure of 2,000 must be taken as a chronicler's estimate of a moderate force. In fact by the standards of the time it constituted a small army. According to the Black Book of Edward IV's household, the retinue of a duke (for example) was no more than 240' To me that seems much more reasonable. As Nico says, think about all those horses travelling down narrow roads. We may have been misled by Crowland for years.
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Fo

2018-03-12 19:33:59
Doug Stamate
Mary, I do think you're on to something with exercise. It's fairly certain that the Croyland Chronicle has numerous authors and more than one compiler. I put authors in those quotes because we don't know whether the information the compiler used came from the person who wrote the bit actually used or whether that bit may have been only taken down by the author. Which means, if my math is correct, there likely were at three people involved in each entry; the source, the stenographer, and the compiler. And we have no way of knowing whether the source was exactly that and not relaying something that had passed through several people before coming to the source (I hope that makes sense!). FWIW, I doubt any information Buckingham may have garnered concerned the ambush, per se. Unfortunately, lacking a transcript of what was said at the meeting between Richard and Rivers & Co; lacking, for that matter any first-person reports, it may have been as simple as Buckingham relaying something to Richard that contradicted an earlier remark by Rivers. For example, did Rivers forget to mention the plan to crown Edward within days of his arrival in London? Then again, perhaps Richard's suspicions were aroused by nervousness on Rivers' part? There's also Rivers' disposition of his men as the possible tip-off for Richard. Perhaps Buckingham brought Richard the information about that? Doug Mary wrote: Years ago while peer assessing a colleague who was delivering a training session on Customer Service, She did an exercise on passing on information. She wrote down a message and then whispered it to the person sitting next to her. There were about ten people in the room and each one whispered "the message" to the person next to them. At the end the message reported by the last person was quite different to the original message. So I can see how easily someone reporting what had happened to someone else, who then reported it on, could change. We don't know how many people heard and reported what had happened before it got to the person or persons who actually wrote the Chronicle. I think that what Marie said about things changing after Buckingham arrived is very plausible. If he knew what Rivers was up to and he told Richard after everyone else had retired that would be a very likely cause of Richard arresting Rivers and Grey.
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-03-12 20:10:54
justcarol67
Mary wrote:

Carol my computer skills are very limited that's why I couldn't share the article on Yahoo. However, if you google The Ricardian Bulletin Spring 2004 it comes up quite easily. The article is on page 27 and is titled Stony Stratford: The Case for the Prosecution. Sorry not able to add to this site.

Carol responds:

Thanks, Mary. For anyone who's interested, the link is http://www.richardiii.net/downloads/bulletin/2004_03_spring_bulletin.pdf http://www.richardiii.net/downloads/bulletin/2004_03_spring_bulletin.pdf

(You'll have to copy and paste the URL because I deactivated the link--don't want the whole bulletin to show up in my post.)

Mary, to copy and paste, all you have to do is hold down the left mouse button and scroll over the words or link you want to copy, then click the right button and choose Copy. Then you click the right button again and choose Paste to insert the words or link into your message. It's really easy and becomes automatic if you do it often enough.

Carol

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's

2018-03-12 20:20:30
Hilary Jones
Hi Nico (and others), don't forget there were other people who had a motive to damage Clarence. There he was deeply ensconced in Lancaster territory - the South West, in the very home of the family who had been proclaimed traitors and suffered dreadful consequences at the hands of his brother - the Hungerfords.
FWIW I think something probably did happen to Isabel. Ankarette Twynyho does have a rather dark background, her half brother forged an inheritance claim on her behalf, his father was a forger at the Mint. Now she may or may not have been the perpetrator but if Clarence knew of this, and she had access to Isabel, then I can see why in his grief he grabbed her. Whoever schemed this (and I don't think it was the Woodvilles) must have been close enough to know just how dependent George was on his wife and that this would totally destabilise him. Quite a clever move. H
On Friday, 9 March 2018, 13:26:14 GMT, Nicholas Brown nico11238@... [] <> wrote:

Doug wrote: In an earlier post from Marie, she mentioned that EW seemed to have a demanding personality (Marie, I hope I paraphrased it properly?). If true, then it may have been that personality trait that led to her actions rather than any knowledge of the Pre-Contract. And such a personality would have fairly free play if one was the Queen. OTOH, relegated to the mostly ceremonial position of Queen Mother/Dowager Queen, while she might make he accustomed demands, their being met would no longer be so certain. As for the poisinings, I'm very much up in the air. The only reason to poison Eleanor would have been because EW knew of the Pre-Contract and EW's actions belie that idea. I toyed with the idea that EW might have poisoned Eleanor to remove one of Edward's previous conquests, but if so, then why not go after his more recent ones? If, and I highly stress that if, Norfolk was poisoned, it again leads to her knowing of the Pre-Contract. Frankly, I've never understood any rationale for EW to poison George's wife, Isabel. If EW was so worried about George or his son Edward replacing her children in the line of succession, they should have been the targets, not Isabel. I don't doubt that there likely was gossip about Edward's affairs before he announced EW was his wife, but I do doubt there was any actual knowledge. What the gossip did was make the acceptance of the Pre-Contract when it was announced just that much easier.
Perhaps it was a mixture?
While Edward IV was alive, EW could serve as their conduit to the king. The same could be done with Edward V, but only if the Woodvilles remained close around him in important positions. As Hilary (and Marie?) noted, the Woodvilles really hadn't built up an affinity. A couple of the marriages had lost much of their importance through the deaths of the men EW's daughters (and sisters?) had been married to. From his actions, marrying Catherine Woodville certainly hadn't brought Buckingham into their circle. As for the two boys, Richard's marriage to Anne Mowbray in 1478 resulted in the disinheriting of the true heirs when Anne died in 1481; so I doubt that added to any support the Woodvilles could count on! IMO, Richard's marriage to Anne Mowbray had a two-fold purpose; to ally the Woodvilles with Anne's relatives by marriage and to provide a royal income for Richard without raiding the Exchequer (that was their job!).
To me, what that all boils down to is that the Woodvilles had tied their chariot solely to the person of the king and without that personal, direct connection,
the Woodvilles, especially EW, Rivers and Dorset, could easily have felt they would lose everything. They apparently weren't particularly liked, were resented as ill-bred parvenues and hadn't bothered to build up an affinity (as to do so, seemingly, would have interfered with their self-aggrandizement). A case of Woodvilles against the World?
Lacking almost completely any support from anyone not named Woodville or Grey, likely knowing of the rumors that were going around about how EW had urged (more likely the rumors said demanded), George's execution, and all the people, high and low they'd run rough-shod over  only to be placed completely in the hands of all those they'd offended in so many ways? Where they'd have to rely on the self-control and Christian forbearance of those they'd so offended? There's no might about it, if it was me, I'd be worried to death! If the Woodvilles lost control of Edward V, the best any of them could hope for would be a quiet retirement, possibly supplemented by a grant from the Privy Purse. Any governmental position they'd held could have been given to any of a hundred others and been done better. What skills had Rivers demonstrated? Dorset? Grey? Other than the skill of being closely related to someone rich and/or powerful, that is? They, who'd been at the very top, would sink back to where their actual abilities fitted them; somewhere in the country, trying to get the local gentry to take note of them.
I really do think it was the above, not any imprisonment, that EW and Rivers & Co. so desperately feared. (Well, that's what I think today, anyway)

Hi Doug,
I will try
I think the personality traits of EW and all the Woodvilles were an important factor which have been underexplored and even whitewashed by most writers. I would be interesting in reading those letters that Marie mentions where she comes across as imperious. Which ones are they? On the balance of what we know, the evidence points to the Woodvilles as arrogant upstarts being the correct one, and that arrogance played a big part in the events of 1483. I agree with you, it was that rather than the precontract that motivated them, and it is most unlikely that any of them knew were aware of it. From hogging high profile marriages to pushing for Clarence's execution to raiding the treasury, their behaviour was over reaching and excessive. I think it was Nance who mentioned the churching ceremony that sounds more like a coronation banquet. Baldwin and some other writers suggest it was just tradition, but there isn't any record of what royal churching ceremonies were normally like, so I'm not convinced. I'm no expert on churching ceremonies, but I get the impression that they, like christenings were lower key events. If even a churching ceremony was so ostentatious, then we can assume that EW was generally treated with the sort of deference that leads to narcissistic self delusion. By 1483, she would have found it difficult to contemplate life without it. Since the fortunes of the other Woodvilles were dependent on her, and she depended on the King, when E4 died, it became imperative for them to hold onto E5 at all costs.
However, they only had each other to rely on. The fact that they never cultivated any social network of allies, is also confirmation of their short sighted approach and lack of vision. When it all went wrong, the only thing left was for EW to run away and hide in the sanctuary. I had always thought of MB as the instigator of the HT and EofY negotiations, but I now think that EW sought her out and offered her the one thing she knew MB wanted most - Henry's return plus a excellent marriage prospect - in exchange for the support of MB's network.
I can't be sure what Richard intended for the Woodvilles, but they may well have had more to fear than demotion for their role in Clarence's execution. The posts about Clarence are very interesting, especially the comment that E4 wished someone had saved him from executing Clarence. This highlights his real lack of personal responsibility that led to the Woodvilles riding roughshod over everyone else - even though he removed Richard for supporting sparing Clarence. Nevertheless, those regrets may have marked the turning point for the Woodvilles, such as the changing of the will and distancing himself from them. I can't see Richard giving them any more than necessary, and if legally possible, he may have charged them with something. Titulus Regius mentions witchcraft, and EW could have faced the same charges as Jacquetta.
It is difficult to come up with a motive for the murder of Isabel Neville, but the reason why I didn't rule it out was Clarence's reaction insisting that it was murder and the subsequent hanging of Ankarette Twynho. Grief stricken people often look for someone to blame, but this does seem extraordinary at a time when a young person dying suddenly of natural causes wasn't an unusual event, but even then he may have been completely wrong. The others I am inclined to discount.
Nico





On Friday, 9 March 2018, 10:22:45 GMT, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

No Milton Keynes isn't settling in Doug and it's the home of that most dreaded creature, the Milton Keynes 'boy racer' who treats all its sterile roads like Brands Hatch - so sorry if anyone on here lives at Milton Keynes, there are some leafy bits!
Considering you've never driven those roads I reckon you and your atlas have got the geography spot on in ambush terms. That's how I now see it too. Richard had managed to divide and conquer, and as I think you said earlier I doubt Rivers' heart was much in it. Perhaps Buckingham picked something of that up? H
On Friday, 9 March 2018, 00:03:55 GMT, 'Doug Stamate' destama@... [] <> wrote:

Hilary, FWIW, my current disposition of the various batches of men called out by the Woodvilles is: 1) A small(ish) group with Rivers, most likely at Northampton, 2) Edward V and probably Vaughan at Stony Stratford, 3) with Grey likely the one in command of the group in the vicinity of Grafton Regis. There may have been more men camped along Watling Street, possibly at Paulerspury or even Potterspury. In fact, the men assigned to carry out the ambush may have come from those stationed along Watling Street at either place (Paulerspury would be the likelier spot). The plan fell apart, I believe, when Richard arrested Rivers and then made his way down what is now the A 508, accompanied not only by Buckingham, but likely also by their entire respective escorts. IOW, there simply weren't enough ambushers to take on 400-500 men. So, by the time Richard reached Stony Stratford, he'd gathered in Rivers and Grey and it only remained to scoop up Vaughan to make it a clean sweep. If something such as the above is what happened, it could help explain why there was so little resistance  Richard had gotten each leader when he was in no position to call for help from his fellow conspirators. I think... Doug Who must admit that most of what I've heard about Milton Keynes is best summarized by this quote from the Wikipedia article on the town: bland, rigid, sterile and totally boring. Hopefully it's settling in! Hilary wrote: Hi Carol, I haven't read the article but I do know those roads - I've been driving through them for the past 18 years, not for anything exciting but to go shopping at Milton Keynes. If Rivers and the King were riding to Stony Stratford the obvious route is the A5 (the old Roman Watling Street). If you look at a map you'll see Paulerspury, which is about a dozen miles north of Stony Stratford. There is a left turn off there which takes you to Grafton Regis and which is not the route that Rivers (or Richard) would have taken between Northampton and Stony Stratford (now the A508). It brings you out just opposite Grafton. There are also other side lanes off, as Doug spotted on his map. They are probably slightly wider roads now than they were then because they also lead to the Canal Museum at Stoke Bruerne, which of course wasn't there then. So yes, both Buckingham (and an ambushing party) could have veered off at Paulerspury. Things will have changed but even today you can see that the lanes are narrow and wooded. From what I can find out, the countryside to the north of the A508 as it passes through Grafton once belonged to a religious house and/or later the Woodvilles. Plenty of places to stage an ambush. Hope this helps a bit!
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's

2018-03-12 20:30:56
Hilary Jones
Thanks Mary. For me, and I guess for all, it once again proves that many brains are much better than one! H
On Friday, 9 March 2018, 12:11:29 GMT, maryfriend@... [] <> wrote:

I would like to congratulate everyone for their contributions to this debate. This brainstorming of evidence is just what is needed to get some sort of picture of what may have happened 1483 -1485. We may never know exactly what happened because, while the Chroniclers wrote down what was told to them, we can't know what was said in private conversations. The fact that Marie and Hilary have access to primary sources is invaluable and Marie's knowledge of Latin has cleared up so many points that we were not aware of before. Hilary's knowledge of who was doing what, where and who they were married to is another asset. So everyone keep on speculating so that we can find new evidence. Incidentally Hilary I think your point about people rebelling in other reigns is spot on. Some nineteenth century historians have a lot to answer for.


Mary

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's

2018-03-12 23:20:17
Pamela Bain
I agree and this has been fascinating.
On Mar 12, 2018, at 5:28 PM, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

Thanks Mary. For me, and I guess for all, it once again proves that many brains are much better than one! H
On Friday, 9 March 2018, 12:11:29 GMT, maryfriend@... [] <> wrote:

I would like to congratulate everyone for their contributions to this debate. This brainstorming of evidence is just what is needed to get some sort of picture of what may have happened 1483 -1485. We may never know exactly what happened because, while the Chroniclers wrote down what was told to them, we can't know what was said in private conversations. The fact that Marie and Hilary have access to primary sources is invaluable and Marie's knowledge of Latin has cleared up so many points that we were not aware of before. Hilary's knowledge of who was doing what, where and who they were married to is another asset. So everyone keep on speculating so that we can find new evidence. Incidentally Hilary I think your point about people rebelling in other reigns is spot on. Some nineteenth century historians have a lot to answer for.


Mary

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Fo

2018-03-15 23:34:19
Doug Stamate
Hilary, I hate to admit it never occurred to me that Isabel might have been murdered for some other reason than something to do with the Pre-Contract! If we presume Isabel's death was an act of revenge, then the question becomes: Revenge for what? 1) Was George being held responsible for something Edward had done and, not being able to get to either man (for whatever reason/s), Isabel became the target? 2) Was George being held responsible for something he had done and, not being able to get to him (for whatever reason/s), Isabel became the target? 3) Was Isabel the target all along? And if so, was it: 3a) Because of something she had done? 3b) Was it because of something her father had done? Paging M. Poirot, paging M. Poirot... Doug (Who does possess a moustache, but it's not nearly elegant enough to solve this!) Hilary wrote: Hi Nico (and others), don't forget there were other people who had a motive to damage Clarence. There he was deeply ensconced in Lancaster territory - the South West, in the very home of the family who had been proclaimed traitors and suffered dreadful consequences at the hands of his brother - the Hungerfords. FWIW I think something probably did happen to Isabel. Ankarette Twynyho does have a rather dark background, her half brother forged an inheritance claim on her behalf, his father was a forger at the Mint. Now she may or may not have been the perpetrator but if Clarence knew of this, and she had access to Isabel, then I can see why in his grief he grabbed her. Whoever schemed this (and I don't think it was the Woodvilles) must have been close enough to know just how dependent George was on his wife and that this would totally destabilise him. Quite a clever move.
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's letters to the

2018-03-16 00:25:53
Doug Stamate
Carol (and Mary),
Just wanted to thank you for the link and the original mention of the
article.
Very informative!
Doug

"Mary wrote:
Carol my computer skills are very limited that's why I couldn't share the
article on Yahoo. However, if you google The Ricardian Bulletin Spring 2004
it comes up quite easily. The article is on page 27 and is titled Stony
Stratford: The Case for the Prosecution. Sorry not able to add to this site.

Carol responded:
Thanks, Mary. For anyone who's interested, the link is
http://www.richardiii.net/downloads/bulletin/2004_03_spring_bulletin.pdf
http://www.richardiii.net/downloads/bulletin/2004_03_spring_bulletin.pdf
(You'll have to copy and paste the URL because I deactivated the link--don't
want the whole bulletin to show up in my post.)
Mary, to copy and paste, all you have to do is hold down the left mouse
button and scroll over the words or link you want to copy, then click the
right button and choose Copy. Then you click the right button again and
choose Paste to insert the words or link into your message. It's really easy
and becomes automatic if you do it often enough."



--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Fo

2018-03-16 00:54:34
Doug Stamate
Hilary, Although my personal opinion is that that item simply represents Richard's, Edward's and the contributor's expectations regarding how the government was to be organized; might another, less positive, possible reason for its inclusion have been an attempt to show just how Richard's later action disproved Edward's trust in his uncle? I do get the impression that's how some have viewed it, anyway. Trouble is, we know so little about Edward. We know who was employed as his tutors, but we don't know how Edward felt about them, do we? While I seriously doubt Edward was included in any brainstorming sessions, he almost certainly would have been present when final decisions were announced and documents needed his signature. And especially we don't know just what Edward may have overheard being discussed by Rivers & Co. prior to those signings, do we? If Vaughan was the person most involved in Edward's day-to-day life, and the person king-sitting him at Stony Stratford, perhaps the letter to Richard represents Edward's feelings about his guardian as much as anything else? If that relationship was less than ideal, or even worse, the letter may simply be Edward showing a disliked guardian just who was the boss now. Kids... Doug Hilary wrote: Hi Doug, I mentioned this when I first copied it for Marie.. She thought it could have been a mis-translation because she hadn't looked at the Latin then. But it does seem to come out the same in her translation, unless I've read it wrong. If it is the case, then I agree it starts to look as though young Edward had a will of his own.. And why would the one who 'dictated' this to the chronicler want to mention it? After all, it justifies Richard's later actions if Rivers et al were deemed not to be acting for the good of the realm.
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Fo

2018-03-16 01:21:26
Doug Stamate
Nico, Yes, I think it was a realization of just how isolated they really were when Edward IV died that was likely the basis of the various Woodville plans/plots. They'd spent 15 years relying almost solely on their various relationships with Edward, and now he was gone! They'd attempted to marry into, and ally themselves with, the older upper nobility and that hadn't gained them much of anything. They'd amassed properties and positions, but those, especially the latter, required royal confirmation if they were to continue in them. Maintaining a close, and controlling, relationship with the new king was their only hope If they weren't to slip back into being country gentry; something they seemingly viewed as a fate worse than death! I'm still up in the air over whether MB or EW initiated contact. I have to say that, if it was MB, then the proposal would have almost certainly occurred at some point after planning for the rebellion had begun. OTOH, if it was EW who initiated the offer, then all sorts of things might need to be reassessed. Things such as, just who was it who first came up with the idea for what's known as Buckingham's Rebellion? Buckingham? Morton? MB? Or EW? If we postulate EW as the original instigator, her attempting to get MB involved makes sense, as each had something to offer the other: EW got her son back on the throne and MB got Henry back  and married to the king's sister, to boot! What do you think of the idea that the rebellion developed along a pathway that began with EW offering her daughter in exchange for MB's help in setting Edward back on the throne, then Morton getting involved via his connections with MB and finally Buckingham getting involved via Morton? I'm definitely going to have to give this some thought... Going by Richard's actions, at least until after mid-June 1483, it looks to me as if, while he may have suspected some involvement in Clarence's death, he had proof and wasn't going to base any of his actions on what were to him only rumors. However, if the Woodvilles were as nervous and desperate as they seem from their actions, then one letter wouldn't calm them down; likely they'd view Richard's promises as an attempt to mislead them. Do we have a time-line for the events that were included in Clarence's Attainder? Specifically, one of the charges against Clarence was his attempt to send his son out of England. Did that attempt occur before or after Isabel's death? If before, then perhaps George viewed his wife's death as some form of retaliation for that failed attempt? Otherwise, I'm tempted to think that George's accusations were the result of his grief, likely accentuated by his sense of grievance/s against Edward. Doug Nico wrote: I will try
I think the personality traits of EW and all the Woodvilles were an important factor which have been underexplored and even whitewashed by most writers. I would be interesting in reading those letters that Marie mentions where she comes across as imperious. Which ones are they? On the balance of what we know, the evidence points to the Woodvilles as arrogant upstarts being the correct one, and that arrogance played a big part in the events of 1483. I agree with you, it was that rather than the precontract that motivated them, and it is most unlikely that any of them knew were aware of it. From hogging high profile marriages to pushing for Clarence's execution to raiding the treasury, their behaviour was over reaching and excessive. I think it was Nance who mentioned the churching ceremony that sounds more like a coronation banquet. Baldwin and some other writers suggest it was just tradition, but there isn't any record of what royal churching ceremonies were normally like, so I'm not convinced. I'm no expert on churching ceremonies, but I get the impression that they, like christenings were lower key events. If even a churching ceremony was so ostentatious, then we can assume that EW was generally treated with the sort of deference that leads to narcissistic self delusion. By 1483, she would have found it difficult to contemplate life without it. Since the fortunes of the other Woodvilles were dependent on her, and she depended on the King, when E4 died, it became imperative for them to hold onto E5 at all costs. However, they only had each other to rely on. The fact that they never cultivated any social network of allies, is also confirmation of their short sighted approach and lack of vision. When it all went wrong, the only thing left was for EW to run away and hide in the sanctuary. I had always thought of MB as the instigator of the HT and EofY negotiations, but I now think that EW sought her out and offered her the one thing she knew MB wanted most - Henry's return plus a excellent marriage prospect - in exchange for the support of MB's network. I can't be sure what Richard intended for the Woodvilles, but they may well have had more to fear than demotion for their role in Clarence's execution. The posts about Clarence are very interesting, especially the comment that E4 wished someone had saved him from executing Clarence. This highlights his real lack of personal responsibility that led to the Woodvilles riding roughshod over everyone else - even though he removed Richard for supporting sparing Clarence. Nevertheless, those regrets may have marked the turning point for the Woodvilles, such as the changing of the will and distancing himself from them. I can't see Richard giving them any more than necessary, and if legally possible, he may have charged them with something. Titulus Regius mentions witchcraft, and EW could have faced the same charges as Jacquetta. It is difficult to come up with a motive for the murder of Isabel Neville, but the reason why I didn't rule it out was Clarence's reaction insisting that it was murder and the subsequent hanging of Ankarette Twynho. Grief stricken people often look for someone to blame, but this does seem extraordinary at a time when a young person dying suddenly of natural causes wasn't an unusual event, but even then he may have been completely wrong. The others I am inclined to discount.
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's

2018-03-16 01:28:26
mariewalsh2003

Hilary wrote:

"[1.] don't forget there were other people who had a motive to damage Clarence. There he was deeply ensconced in Lancaster territory - the South West, in the very home of the family who had been proclaimed traitors and suffered dreadful consequences at the hands of his brother - the Hungerfords.


[2.] FWIW I think something probably did happen to Isabel. Ankarette Twynyho does have a rather dark background, her half brother forged an inheritance claim on her behalf, his father was a forger at the Mint. Now she may or may not have been the perpetrator but if Clarence knew of this, and she had access to Isabel, then I can see why in his grief he grabbed her. Whoever schemed this (and I don't think it was the Woodvilles) must have been close enough to know just how dependent George was on his wife and that this would totally destabilise him. Quite a clever move."
Marie replies:
1. As regards Farleigh Hungerford, I have no idea how Margaret of Clarence came to be born there, but it belonged to Richard, not to Clarence. This really is the case. I'm not personally convinced that those who brought down Clarence were motivated by traditional Lancastrian loyalties. I think it is far more nuanced, and the presence of the newly-come-of-age Dorset in the SW was perhaps more of a factor. Crowland suggests that the rift between Clarence and the king was encouraged by "sycophants running to and from the one side and the other carrying the words of both brothers backwards and forwards even if they had been spoken in the most secret chamber." Thee is probably a tipping points with such things, when many of Clarence's servants would have felt it was time to jump camp. And we know that King Louis was also joining in, persuading Edward that Clarence had had treasonable motives for wishing to marry Mary of Burgundy..
2. Could you possibly share the evidence you have for:a. her brother Thomas Burdon a. having been her half brother, and having forged an inheritance claim on her behalf? b. his father William Burdon having been a "forger at the Mint"?I'd be really interested as I am still trying to fathom what was going on.
But we must bear in mind that the poison is supposed to have been administered just a few days after the birth, at just the time that childbirth fever would be expected to set in. If it is a long time for childbirth fever to kill, it is an even longer time for a single dose of poison.Also, if this was merely because Isabel knew something, then why kill the baby as well? Because Clarence also claimed the child had died from poison.



Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's

2018-03-16 09:35:13
Hilary Jones
Hi Marie, the Thomas Burdon forgery is in the Shropshire archives:It won't paste properly but the record is CCA X312 2 216 or you could hopefully get it on searching for Manor of Soulton. Back later with rest. Rushing off now. H
Welcome to Discovering Shropshire's History

Welcome to Discovering Shropshire's History






On Friday, 16 March 2018, 01:28:39 GMT, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

Hilary wrote:

"[1.] don't forget there were other people who had a motive to damage Clarence. There he was deeply ensconced in Lancaster territory - the South West, in the very home of the family who had been proclaimed traitors and suffered dreadful consequences at the hands of his brother - the Hungerfords.


[2.] FWIW I think something probably did happen to Isabel. Ankarette Twynyho does have a rather dark background, her half brother forged an inheritance claim on her behalf, his father was a forger at the Mint. Now she may or may not have been the perpetrator but if Clarence knew of this, and she had access to Isabel, then I can see why in his grief he grabbed her. Whoever schemed this (and I don't think it was the Woodvilles) must have been close enough to know just how dependent George was on his wife and that this would totally destabilise him. Quite a clever move."
Marie replies:
1. As regards Farleigh Hungerford, I have no idea how Margaret of Clarence came to be born there, but it belonged to Richard, not to Clarence. This really is the case. I'm not personally convinced that those who brought down Clarence were motivated by traditional Lancastrian loyalties. I think it is far more nuanced, and the presence of the newly-come-of-age Dorset in the SW was perhaps more of a factor. Crowland suggests that the rift between Clarence and the king was encouraged by "sycophants running to and from the one side and the other carrying the words of both brothers backwards and forwards even if they had been spoken in the most secret chamber." Thee is probably a tipping points with such things, when many of Clarence's servants would have felt it was time to jump camp. And we know that King Louis was also joining in, persuading Edward that Clarence had had treasonable motives for wishing to marry Mary of Burgundy..
2. Could you possibly share the evidence you have for:a. her brother Thomas Burdon a. having been her half brother, and having forged an inheritance claim on her behalf? b. his father William Burdon having been a "forger at the Mint"?I'd be really interested as I am still trying to fathom what was going on.
But we must bear in mind that the poison is supposed to have been administered just a few days after the birth, at just the time that childbirth fever would be expected to set in. If it is a long time for childbirth fever to kill, it is an even longer time for a single dose of poison.Also, if this was merely because Isabel knew something, then why kill the baby as well? Because Clarence also claimed the child had died from poison.



Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's

2018-03-16 11:19:28
Hilary Jones
Couple more bits Marie:
'Thomas Burdon son and heir of Alene Burdon, to William Twynyho esquire and Ankareta his wife and their heirs etc. Quitclaim with warranty of the manor of Sulton co. Salop with all its appurtenances. Witnesses: William Oteley and Thomas Pusbury bailiffs of Shrewsbury, Thomas Acton, learned in the law, Thomas Thornes, John Trentham esquires, Richard Oteley, Richard Lyghe, Richard Twyford. And since his seal is to many unknown, he has affixed that of the town of Shrewsbury. Dated 8 May, 10 Edward IV.'

and:
'Thomas son of William Burdon and Alana his wife, formerly wife of Edward Haukestone esquire and daughter and heir of Robert Kendalle, to Roger Twynyho esquire, kinsman and heir of Ankaret, sister of Thomas, the late wife of William Twynyho, to wit son of John son of William Twynyho and Ankaret, his heirs and assigns. Release and quitclaim with warranty of the manor of Sulton co. Salop, formerly of the said Robert Kendalle. Dated 16 February, 1 Richard III.Close Rolls R3'
Will come back re William Burdon and the Mint.
On page 167 of Hicks's Clarence he suggests that by 1476 there was more advancement available for those of Clarence's household, such as Tocotes, in that of the emerging Dorset.
I also think the Commission of Dec 1475 to Richard, Clarence and others to enquire into heresies and Lollardy in Dorset and Wiltshire is interesting (CPR). A good proportion of its members are future 1483 rebels, including Tocotes. I did a search on Lollardy in the CPRs and I've yet to find another reference to it. And shouldn't a Commission on this normally involve a member of the clergy - and wouldn't that member logically be the Bishop of Bath? I'm still looking into it but perhaps there is an element of something we haven't yet stumbled on?
Sorry really thought Farleigh was part of George's SW possession. Must be all those novels which have Stillington visiting him there H
On Friday, 16 March 2018, 01:28:39 GMT, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

Hilary wrote:

"[1.] don't forget there were other people who had a motive to damage Clarence. There he was deeply ensconced in Lancaster territory - the South West, in the very home of the family who had been proclaimed traitors and suffered dreadful consequences at the hands of his brother - the Hungerfords.


[2.] FWIW I think something probably did happen to Isabel. Ankarette Twynyho does have a rather dark background, her half brother forged an inheritance claim on her behalf, his father was a forger at the Mint. Now she may or may not have been the perpetrator but if Clarence knew of this, and she had access to Isabel, then I can see why in his grief he grabbed her. Whoever schemed this (and I don't think it was the Woodvilles) must have been close enough to know just how dependent George was on his wife and that this would totally destabilise him. Quite a clever move."
Marie replies:
1. As regards Farleigh Hungerford, I have no idea how Margaret of Clarence came to be born there, but it belonged to Richard, not to Clarence. This really is the case. I'm not personally convinced that those who brought down Clarence were motivated by traditional Lancastrian loyalties. I think it is far more nuanced, and the presence of the newly-come-of-age Dorset in the SW was perhaps more of a factor. Crowland suggests that the rift between Clarence and the king was encouraged by "sycophants running to and from the one side and the other carrying the words of both brothers backwards and forwards even if they had been spoken in the most secret chamber." Thee is probably a tipping points with such things, when many of Clarence's servants would have felt it was time to jump camp. And we know that King Louis was also joining in, persuading Edward that Clarence had had treasonable motives for wishing to marry Mary of Burgundy..
2. Could you possibly share the evidence you have for:a. her brother Thomas Burdon a. having been her half brother, and having forged an inheritance claim on her behalf? b. his father William Burdon having been a "forger at the Mint"?I'd be really interested as I am still trying to fathom what was going on.
But we must bear in mind that the poison is supposed to have been administered just a few days after the birth, at just the time that childbirth fever would be expected to set in. If it is a long time for childbirth fever to kill, it is an even longer time for a single dose of poison.Also, if this was merely because Isabel knew something, then why kill the baby as well? Because Clarence also claimed the child had died from poison.



Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Fo

2018-03-16 11:35:57
Hilary Jones
Hi Doug, see my reply to Marie.
I could really do with your Poirot skills with regard to that Commission of Dec 1475. So we have Richard and George heading a list of folk (mainly from the Wiltshire High Sheriff set) looking into heresies in Dorset and Wiltshire. Many of them will be come 1483 rebels and Colyngbourne of course is there. I can't yet find any other such Commissions, but I'm in the early days.
I've tried to look at Lollardy at this time but of course most authors concentrate on when it was at its height at the beginning of the century. They just say that later it became more 'political'. And investigations were originally lead by the Clergy in the main. I've said before that many of these folk, like the Stonors as well, lead me back to Oxford Uni, Wiliam of Wykeham and his followers. Now Dorset could have harnessed these folk after the fall of Clarence, but is there something else we're missing? H
On Thursday, 15 March 2018, 23:34:37 GMT, 'Doug Stamate' destama@... [] <> wrote:

Hilary, I hate to admit it never occurred to me that Isabel might have been murdered for some other reason than something to do with the Pre-Contract! If we presume Isabel's death was an act of revenge, then the question becomes: Revenge for what? 1) Was George being held responsible for something Edward had done and, not being able to get to either man (for whatever reason/s), Isabel became the target? 2) Was George being held responsible for something he had done and, not being able to get to him (for whatever reason/s), Isabel became the target? 3) Was Isabel the target all along? And if so, was it: 3a) Because of something she had done? 3b) Was it because of something her father had done? Paging M. Poirot, paging M. Poirot... Doug (Who does possess a moustache, but it's not nearly elegant enough to solve this!) Hilary wrote: Hi Nico (and others), don't forget there were other people who had a motive to damage Clarence. There he was deeply ensconced in Lancaster territory - the South West, in the very home of the family who had been proclaimed traitors and suffered dreadful consequences at the hands of his brother - the Hungerfords. FWIW I think something probably did happen to Isabel. Ankarette Twynyho does have a rather dark background, her half brother forged an inheritance claim on her behalf, his father was a forger at the Mint. Now she may or may not have been the perpetrator but if Clarence knew of this, and she had access to Isabel, then I can see why in his grief he grabbed her. Whoever schemed this (and I don't think it was the Woodvilles) must have been close enough to know just how dependent George was on his wife and that this would totally destabilise him. Quite a clever move.
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Fo

2018-03-16 11:41:22
Hilary Jones
Yes you make a good point in your first sentence. It's back to that good old thing irony again. Was the chronicler merely writing down events or trying to be some sort of artistic (sorry can't think of a better word) historian like Tacitus - where there is only black and white and no shades of grey? H
On Friday, 16 March 2018, 00:54:38 GMT, 'Doug Stamate' destama@... [] <> wrote:

Hilary, Although my personal opinion is that that item simply represents Richard's, Edward's and the contributor's expectations regarding how the government was to be organized; might another, less positive, possible reason for its inclusion have been an attempt to show just how Richard's later action disproved Edward's trust in his uncle? I do get the impression that's how some have viewed it, anyway. Trouble is, we know so little about Edward. We know who was employed as his tutors, but we don't know how Edward felt about them, do we? While I seriously doubt Edward was included in any brainstorming sessions, he almost certainly would have been present when final decisions were announced and documents needed his signature. And especially we don't know just what Edward may have overheard being discussed by Rivers & Co. prior to those signings, do we? If Vaughan was the person most involved in Edward's day-to-day life, and the person king-sitting him at Stony Stratford, perhaps the letter to Richard represents Edward's feelings about his guardian as much as anything else? If that relationship was less than ideal, or even worse, the letter may simply be Edward showing a disliked guardian just who was the boss now. Kids... Doug Hilary wrote: Hi Doug, I mentioned this when I first copied it for Marie.. She thought it could have been a mis-translation because she hadn't looked at the Latin then. But it does seem to come out the same in her translation, unless I've read it wrong. If it is the case, then I agree it starts to look as though young Edward had a will of his own.. And why would the one who 'dictated' this to the chronicler want to mention it? After all, it justifies Richard's later actions if Rivers et al were deemed not to be acting for the good of the realm.
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's

2018-03-16 14:54:05
Hilary Jones
Here we go re William Burton (Bourdon) Marie. This is obviously the right one since the Haukeston/Kendales had feuded and murdered William Lacon:
Treason in Shropshire in the Early Fifteenth Century: The Case of Sir Richard Lacon

Treason in Shropshire in the Early Fifteenth Century: The Case of Sir Ri...

A guest post by Ted Powell highlights an unusual accusation of treason against a leading supporter of Henry V  ...

Happy weekend reading! H

On Friday, 16 March 2018, 01:28:39 GMT, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

Hilary wrote:

"[1.] don't forget there were other people who had a motive to damage Clarence. There he was deeply ensconced in Lancaster territory - the South West, in the very home of the family who had been proclaimed traitors and suffered dreadful consequences at the hands of his brother - the Hungerfords.


[2.] FWIW I think something probably did happen to Isabel. Ankarette Twynyho does have a rather dark background, her half brother forged an inheritance claim on her behalf, his father was a forger at the Mint. Now she may or may not have been the perpetrator but if Clarence knew of this, and she had access to Isabel, then I can see why in his grief he grabbed her. Whoever schemed this (and I don't think it was the Woodvilles) must have been close enough to know just how dependent George was on his wife and that this would totally destabilise him. Quite a clever move."
Marie replies:
1. As regards Farleigh Hungerford, I have no idea how Margaret of Clarence came to be born there, but it belonged to Richard, not to Clarence. This really is the case. I'm not personally convinced that those who brought down Clarence were motivated by traditional Lancastrian loyalties. I think it is far more nuanced, and the presence of the newly-come-of-age Dorset in the SW was perhaps more of a factor. Crowland suggests that the rift between Clarence and the king was encouraged by "sycophants running to and from the one side and the other carrying the words of both brothers backwards and forwards even if they had been spoken in the most secret chamber." Thee is probably a tipping points with such things, when many of Clarence's servants would have felt it was time to jump camp. And we know that King Louis was also joining in, persuading Edward that Clarence had had treasonable motives for wishing to marry Mary of Burgundy..
2. Could you possibly share the evidence you have for:a. her brother Thomas Burdon a. having been her half brother, and having forged an inheritance claim on her behalf? b. his father William Burdon having been a "forger at the Mint"?I'd be really interested as I am still trying to fathom what was going on.
But we must bear in mind that the poison is supposed to have been administered just a few days after the birth, at just the time that childbirth fever would be expected to set in. If it is a long time for childbirth fever to kill, it is an even longer time for a single dose of poison.Also, if this was merely because Isabel knew something, then why kill the baby as well? Because Clarence also claimed the child had died from poison.



Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Fo

2018-03-16 17:30:30
Karen O
  That would be quite a trial transcript wouldn't it?

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard

2018-03-17 15:27:28
Doug Stamate
Hilary,
I'm likely incorrect, but wasn't Lollardy also associated with the Duke of Lancaster, John of Gaunt? At least until he became nervous about some of its' more literal interpretations about money and wealth? As best I can tell, Henry IV, V, and VI were all anti-Lollard, so I don't see the likelihood of there being some sort of Lancastrian/Lollard connection in the mid-1470s. Then again, it's not as if I've got a 100% record of being correct!
However, several things did come to mind concerning that Commission. Had Richard or George ever served on any such Commission before? Could Edward have involved those from the Wiltshire High Sherriff set as an attempt to sow discord, at the least, amongst them and the various bigwigs of Dorset and Wiltshire? Because it sounds to me an awful lot like a fishing expedition on Edward's part.
However, am I correct in presuming that during this period in time, the mid- to late 15th century, the main focus of Oxford, and Cambridge for that matter, was in producing members of the clergy? So, do we know of any complaints being made to Edward concerning what was being taught at Oxford? Perhaps there were fears of that university going the same way Cambridge had earlier and was producing heretics that were being scattered across the countryside? If so, Edward would need to know what those graduates were doing once they were appointed to various livings. BTW, didn't members of the local gentry often have the approval (I think that's the term) of the local priest? If members of the gentry in Dorset and Wiltshire were appointing priests with dubious religious views, the next question to arise would be: Why were those members of the local gentry doing that? Were they being advised to do so by someone, and if so, who?
OTOH, if this Commission had a political basis, regardless of its' official reason for existence, it sounds very much as if Edward was doing what I described above: fishing for information; who was friends with whom, what various peoples' views were, and then seeing if anything could be made out of the gathered information.
Doug
Who may be slighting him but has a hard time picturing Edward as actually being worried about the religious views of members of the Church and their parishioners...
Hilary wrote:
Hi Doug, see my reply to Marie.
I could really do with your Poirot skills with regard to that Commission of Dec 1475. So we have Richard and George heading a list of folk (mainly from the Wiltshire High Sheriff set) looking into heresies in Dorset and Wiltshire. Many of them will be come 1483 rebels and Colyngbourne of course is there. I can't yet find any other such Commissions, but I'm in the early days.
I've tried to look at Lollardy at this time but of course most authors concentrate on when it was at its height at the beginning of the century. They just say that later it became more 'political'. And investigations were originally lead by the Clergy in the main. I've said before that many of these folk, like the Stonors as well, lead me back to Oxford Uni, Wiliam of Wykeham and his followers. Now Dorset could have harnessed these folk after the fall of Clarence, but is there something else we're missing?


--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.



Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard

2018-03-17 15:52:55
Hilary Jones
Hi Doug I'll reply about the rest detail later but I think your postscript hits it on the head. When did Edward ever care that much about religion unless they were making clandestine collections to send to MOA or HT? And didn't Richard have a Wycliffe bible?
I keep coming back to it, it's so odd. H
On Saturday, 17 March 2018, 15:27:32 GMT, 'Doug Stamate' destama@... [] <> wrote:



Hilary,
I'm likely incorrect, but wasn't Lollardy also associated with the Duke of Lancaster, John of Gaunt? At least until he became nervous about some of its' more literal interpretations about money and wealth? As best I can tell, Henry IV, V, and VI were all anti-Lollard, so I don't see the likelihood of there being some sort of Lancastrian/Lollard connection in the mid-1470s. Then again, it's not as if I've got a 100% record of being correct!
However, several things did come to mind concerning that Commission. Had Richard or George ever served on any such Commission before? Could Edward have involved those from the Wiltshire High Sherriff set as an attempt to sow discord, at the least, amongst them and the various bigwigs of Dorset and Wiltshire? Because it sounds to me an awful lot like a fishing expedition on Edward's part.
However, am I correct in presuming that during this period in time, the mid- to late 15th century, the main focus of Oxford, and Cambridge for that matter, was in producing members of the clergy? So, do we know of any complaints being made to Edward concerning what was being taught at Oxford? Perhaps there were fears of that university going the same way Cambridge had earlier and was producing heretics that were being scattered across the countryside? If so, Edward would need to know what those graduates were doing once they were appointed to various livings. BTW, didn't members of the local gentry often have the approval (I think that's the term) of the local priest? If members of the gentry in Dorset and Wiltshire were appointing priests with dubious religious views, the next question to arise would be: Why were those members of the local gentry doing that? Were they being advised to do so by someone, and if so, who?
OTOH, if this Commission had a political basis, regardless of its' official reason for existence, it sounds very much as if Edward was doing what I described above: fishing for information; who was friends with whom, what various peoples' views were, and then seeing if anything could be made out of the gathered information.
Doug
Who may be slighting him but has a hard time picturing Edward as actually being worried about the religious views of members of the Church and their parishioners...
Hilary wrote:
Hi Doug, see my reply to Marie.
I could really do with your Poirot skills with regard to that Commission of Dec 1475. So we have Richard and George heading a list of folk (mainly from the Wiltshire High Sheriff set) looking into heresies in Dorset and Wiltshire. Many of them will be come 1483 rebels and Colyngbourne of course is there. I can't yet find any other such Commissions, but I'm in the early days.
I've tried to look at Lollardy at this time but of course most authors concentrate on when it was at its height at the beginning of the century. They just say that later it became more 'political'. And investigations were originally lead by the Clergy in the main. I've said before that many of these folk, like the Stonors as well, lead me back to Oxford Uni, Wiliam of Wykeham and his followers. Now Dorset could have harnessed these folk after the fall of Clarence, but is there something else we're missing?

--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.



Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Fo

2018-03-18 13:55:42
Nicholas Brown
Doug wrote:What do you think of the idea that the rebellion developed along a pathway that began with EW offering her daughter in exchange for MB's help in setting Edward back on the throne, then Morton getting involved via his connections with MB and finally Buckingham getting involved via Morton? I'm definitely going to have to give this some thought...
The more I try to make sense of the strange alliances that culminated in Buckingham's rebellion, the more I think this is the more likely version of events. When you consider the circumstances of EW and MB in July 1483, EW was effectively finished, stuck in the sanctuary with no allies, no where to go and wary of any offers Richard made to her. OTOH, MB and Lord Stanley were enjoying a senior positions at Richard's court, but despite her good fortune, MB had one unfulfilled wish - she wanted her son back and resented Richard and Edward IV for not allowing that. However, she still wasn't in a position to do anything about it. Despite her enviable connections, she couldn't mobilise them unless she could control whoever would replace Richard as King. From her perspective, that was a real problem. Henry Tudor had no legal claim to the throne, and I don't think that anyone took him seriously as a candidate for being King, and Edward V had been declared illegitimate and ineligible for the throne. Her best alternative would have been Buckingham and while I do find it interesting that he fell out with Richard around the time that this plot began, I don't believe that she had him in mind. Also, MB proposing a plot to EW was much more of a security risk, especially if EW wasn't interested. Even MB initiating communication with EW in the sanctuary would look suspicious. Nevertheless, EW could have sent messages to MB with less difficulty. Once MB agreed the communication could be sustained using Dr. Caerleon as an intermediary.
And so EW made MB the offer she couldn't refuse; the plot began, MB brought in Morton and Buckingham, but it probably all fell apart when Buckingham wouldn't conform to what was essentially a Woodville plot, with nothing of value in it for him. He then got his own ideas; there wasn't enough support and Morton abandoned a sinking ship of a conspiracy while someone (maybe him) was spreading rumours that the princes were dead.
Nico














On Friday, 16 March 2018, 17:30:33 GMT, Karen O karenoder4@... [] <> wrote:

That would be quite a trial transcript wouldn't it?

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Fo

2018-03-18 14:22:58
Nicholas Brown

Doug continued:Do we have a time-line for the events that were included in Clarence's Attainder? Specifically, one of the charges against Clarence was his attempt to send his son out of England. Did that attempt occur before or after Isabel's death? If before, then perhaps George viewed his wife's death as some form of retaliation for that failed attempt? Otherwise, I'm tempted to think that George's accusations were the result of his grief, likely accentuated by his sense of grievance/s against Edward.
J-AH says that Clarence made the attempt to smuggle young Warwick out of the country in 1477, after Isabel died, so it can't have been retribution for that. There certainly was a lot of activity surrounding Clarence in that year. Ankarette Twynho was executed in April of that year, and Burdet and Stacy in May.

The accusation against Ankaret Twynho could have been a manifestation of of Clarence's grief. Some people can't accept that a loved one died of a mundane cause, and need to believe an elaborate theory to fight against to focus their grief. This could have been true of Clarence. Fortunately, most people with grief related delusions don't have the opportunity to hang someone, and if Ankaret was innocent, that is another negative strike against Clarence's character. The manner of her execution sounds incredibly cruel, as outlined in Roger Twynho's petition.https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Isabel_Neville,_Duchess_of_Clarence
However, some questions do remain. Isabel Neville died on 22 December 1476, although the alleged poisoning took place on October 10. That is a long time for a childbirth induced infection, although she could have become ill with something else, and I can't see any realistic motivation for murdering the baby died who on New Years Day 1477. That was probably a natural cause even if hers wasn't. Also, dying in childbirth was an occupational hazard of having children in the 15th century, which raises the suspicion that he did indeed find something unusual.
The accusations in the attainder are outlined in this link:https://erenow.com/biographies/the-third-plantagenet-george-duke-of-clarence-richard-iii-brother/14.html

I'm not sure when the business with Burdet, Stacy and the astrological charts started, but that too may have been motivated by fear. There were also the accusations of spreading sedition and rumours of Edward IV's bastardy as well as retaining a document from the readeption that named him heir to the throne. The Warwick changeling attempt followed after Isabel died, so he clearly was afraid of something, but the other events are most likely to have occurred over time starting before she died. If the allegations were true, Edward would have had good reason to be concerned about his safety as king, as well as the possibility of renewed conflict. EW would no doubt have shared those concerns. Mancini wrote that she feared that her son would not become King. If Isabel was poisoned, that would give a motivation to Edward and EW, either acting together or separately. However, the since the main threat would have been George, then surely they would have to poison him too. He did express concerns about this and avoided going to the court, so maybe he escaped by taking precautions. Another possibility is that Isabel was the target because she was encouraging George's rebellion, perhaps in revenge for Warwick's death, or for the benefit of her own children, and Edward and/or EW felt he would calm down if she were removed.
I considered other possible motivations such as the Hungerfords and resentment for losing Farleigh Hungerford castle, especially considering that the Twyhno and Hungerfords were local gentry who lived only a few miles from each other, but it is difficult to find a specific motive against Isabel or why they would recruit Ankaret to do something so terrible.
Clarence certainly felt threatened by Edward and EW. If Ankaret was recruited to poison Isabel, she wouldn't have been outside the royal sphere. In 1478, her brother in law John Twyhno was appointed Attorney General to Lord Edward (later Edward V), and her pardon was given without question. Another possibility could be that someone else poisoned Isabel, but Clarence focused on her, because of family links to Edward and possibly the murky dealings of some of her family in the Lacon incident.
Therefore, I would still classify Isabel's death as suspicious, and if it was murder, the people with a known motive would have been Edward and EW, but it would have come from a direct threat to the security of the throne rather than anything to do with the precontract.

Nico

On Sunday, 18 March 2018, 13:55:37 GMT, Nicholas Brown <nico11238@...> wrote:

Doug wrote:What do you think of the idea that the rebellion developed along a pathway that began with EW offering her daughter in exchange for MB's help in setting Edward back on the throne, then Morton getting involved via his connections with MB and finally Buckingham getting involved via Morton? I'm definitely going to have to give this some thought...
The more I try to make sense of the strange alliances that culminated in Buckingham's rebellion, the more I think this is the more likely version of events. When you consider the circumstances of EW and MB in July 1483, EW was effectively finished, stuck in the sanctuary with no allies, no where to go and wary of any offers Richard made to her. OTOH, MB and Lord Stanley were enjoying a senior positions at Richard's court, but despite her good fortune, MB had one unfulfilled wish - she wanted her son back and resented Richard and Edward IV for not allowing that. However, she still wasn't in a position to do anything about it. Despite her enviable connections, she couldn't mobilise them unless she could control whoever would replace Richard as King. From her perspective, that was a real problem. Henry Tudor had no legal claim to the throne, and I don't think that anyone took him seriously as a candidate for being King, and Edward V had been declared illegitimate and ineligible for the throne. Her best alternative would have been Buckingham and while I do find it interesting that he fell out with Richard around the time that this plot began, I don't believe that she had him in mind. Also, MB proposing a plot to EW was much more of a security risk, especially if EW wasn't interested. Even MB initiating communication with EW in the sanctuary would look suspicious. Nevertheless, EW could have sent messages to MB with less difficulty. Once MB agreed the communication could be sustained using Dr. Caerleon as an intermediary.
And so EW made MB the offer she couldn't refuse; the plot began, MB brought in Morton and Buckingham, but it probably all fell apart when Buckingham wouldn't conform to what was essentially a Woodville plot, with nothing of value in it for him. He then got his own ideas; there wasn't enough support and Morton abandoned a sinking ship of a conspiracy while someone (maybe him) was spreading rumours that the princes were dead.
Nico














On Friday, 16 March 2018, 17:30:33 GMT, Karen O karenoder4@... [] <> wrote:

That would be quite a trial transcript wouldn't it?

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard

2018-03-18 14:55:58
Doug Stamate
Hilary, I think it's safe to say that, barring something that tells us the writer was either an actual participant in what is being described or physically placed to view what is being described, he's likely using the approved format for writing History and is, at the very least, engaging in what would nowadays be considered unacceptable practices when writing history. I can understand how the original format, the one used by Herodotus, Tacitus and such, would have a greater appeal; without the additions of presumed speeches and letters, all that would be left would be a chronology of dates. While it may be embarrassing to consider that a document that's been the basis of so many valid historical discoveries, it's also a lot safer to consider the contents of, say, the Croyland Chronicle to be somewhere between what is now considered the writing of history and the writing of historical fiction. Someone once accused Churchill of writing biased history, which I believe he freely admitted, but too rarely do historians consider even the possibility that other writers may have done the same  and yes, I'm thinking of the various contributors to the Croyland Chronicle! Perhaps it was the excitement when the Chronicle was first discovered, but that was decades (centuries?) ago. Perhaps the failure to question these sources is because they often almost are the only source? If so, it's a pity. Doug Who also wonders at the apparently widespread belief that questioning the veracity of some source is the same as denying that source's veracity, when the two aren't the same at all. Hilary wrote: Yes you make a good point in your first sentence. It's back to that good old thing irony again. Was the chronicler merely writing down events or trying to be some sort of artistic (sorry can't think of a better word) historian like Tacitus - where there is only black and white and no shades of grey?
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Dis

2018-03-18 15:03:36
Doug Stamate
Hilary, Perhaps your When did Edward ever care that much about religion unless they were making clandestine collections to send to MoA of HT? is the answer? An awful lot would depend on how thorough the questioning was, and whether there were any account books to peer through, wouldn't it? Might that Wycliffe bible of Richard's be because he wasn't all that good at translating from Latin and it was easier for him when he did want to dip into the Scriptures? Doug Hilary wrote: Hi Doug, I'll reply about the rest detail later but I think your postscript hits it on the head. When did Edward ever care that much about religion unless they were making clandestine collections to send to MOA or HT? And didn't Richard have a Wycliffe bible?
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Dis

2018-03-18 15:17:37
Hilary Jones
Hi Doug, still working on this but I can tell you a bit.
In all the CPRs for Edward (and Richard) there is no other mention of 'Lollardies', 'heresies' or 'errors - the three charges which appear in this Commission. I'm still trawling through but neither does anyone ever appear to be indicted as a result of it.
There are a few things so far:
Firstly, it's within roughly a month of MOA being returned to France. Secondly, it's at a time when more is being granted to Dorset and, as Hicks says, Clarence's power in Ireland is being reduced (though of course it says things are given with his agreement).
EW is often mentioned with William Dudley (son of Sir John Sutton), and Richard Beauchamp, Bishop of Salisbury. Beauchamp was of the Beauchamps of Powick in Worcs and died in October 1481. William Dudley was Dean of Windsor, chaplain to the household, and later Bishop of Durham. He died in October 1483 after supporting the claim of Richard to the throne. EW must have felt lonely indeed!
Actually the months leading up to the death of Isabel seem relatively calm and George is still mentioned without any rancour, apart from the gradual erosion of his power in Ireland.
Back when I've done more! H
On Sunday, 18 March 2018, 15:03:41 GMT, 'Doug Stamate' destama@... [] <> wrote:

Hilary, Perhaps your When did Edward ever care that much about religion unless they were making clandestine collections to send to MoA of HT? is the answer? An awful lot would depend on how thorough the questioning was, and whether there were any account books to peer through, wouldn't it? Might that Wycliffe bible of Richard's be because he wasn't all that good at translating from Latin and it was easier for him when he did want to dip into the Scriptures? Doug Hilary wrote: Hi Doug, I'll reply about the rest detail later but I think your postscript hits it on the head. When did Edward ever care that much about religion unless they were making clandestine collections to send to MOA or HT? And didn't Richard have a Wycliffe bible?
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Fo

2018-03-18 15:33:38
ricard1an
I think that it is possible that Clarence's suspicions about Isabel's death could be genuine but the fact that many women died in or after childbirth in those days makes it difficult to prove either way. It could account for the Dublin King, which appears to have happened and could have been Edward V but why refer to him as Edward VI?
I think that I am leaning more to the idea that EW may not have known about the pre-contract and if she had any involvement in persuading Edward to execute Clarence then it is more likely to have been because of Clarence's previous behaviour. Edward may have been nervous about Clarence knowing or finding out about the pre-contract.
There is also the question of all the heir's to the throne being dead by 22 August 1485 which always seems a bit odd to me. Again people did die in those days in battle and of illness and of course execution, so it could be purely coincidental. My theory has always been that it was MB who was responsible but equally it could have been EW. She may have encouraged MB with the promise of bringing Henry back to England. If the stories of the Princes surviving are true then it may well be that EW knew about it. Audrey Williamson's report about the tradition in the Tyrrell family could be evidence that she knew. If she was plotting to put Edward back on the throne it would be most helpful if there were no longer any Plantagenets, who had a better claim than him, around to spoil her plans. The plans which were overturned when Stanley thwarted her by supposedly "crowning" Tudor after Bosworth.
Mary



Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's

2018-03-18 22:18:51
mariewalsh2003

Hilary wrote:

Hi Marie, the Thomas Burdon forgery is in the Shropshire archives:It won't paste properly but the record is CCA X312 2 216 or you could hopefully get it on searching for Manor of Soulton. Back later with rest. Rushing off now.
Marie replies:Sorry for the delayed response. The website got stuck for days, and then I was too busy.Thanks very much indeed for these, particularly for the Soulton link (X322/2/216).I already had the CPR and CCR entries, thanks. The CCR one does suggest Ankarette was probably Edward Hawkestone's daughter, otherwise why mention him?, but I've not yet found anything which states this explicitly - not that I've been looking; I've let Ankarette lie for several years now. I would like that definite proof, though.To be fair to Ankarette, what the lawsuits seem to show is only that Thomas Burdon and his father William were grossly dishonest types - William allegedly being on the edge of a counterfeiting racket in Wem in 1419, and Thomas forging a title deed to Ankarette's manor of Soulton in the 1460s. But if Ankarette was not a Burdon herself it is perhaps unfair to hold these actions against her. There is, of course, the murder of a Lacon by Ankarette's probable father Sir Edward Hawkestone in the 1390s, so she certainly can't be said to have come from law-abiding stock, but perhaps this sort of family background was not unusual for the Welsh border counties? The entry on the Soulton forgery gives the reference to the judgement against Thomas Burdon in Common Pleas in 1469. I've downloaded the relevant images from AALT but don't have time to look at them at present, I'm afraid, although it does show he was being sued by William and Ankarette Twynyho. I'm not sure how Ankarette would have come into Soulton, rather than Thomas, but my guess is that it was settled on her by her mother and stepfather at her marriage.I imagine Ankarette was not particularly likeable, otherwise Clarence wouldn't have come to suspect her, but I also doubt that she poisoned Isabel. The charge just doesn't fit the circumstances of Isabel's death, or explain the fact that Clarence also believed the baby had been poisoned. Clarence thought his whole family was at risk because of his superior bloodline, not just Isabel. I imagine Ankarette had just given Isabel a herbal sleeping potion owing to the pain from a uterine infection which eventually entered her bloodstream and killed her.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's

2018-03-19 00:00:37
mariewalsh2003

Re Crowland's claim that Rivers "had been sent by the king, his nephew, to submit the conduct of everything to the will and discretion of his uncle the duke of Gloucester", Hilary wrote:

"If it is the case, then I agree it starts to look as though young Edward had a will of his own. And why would the one who 'dictated' this to the chronicler want to mention it? After all, it justifies Richard's later actions if Rivers et al were deemed not to be acting for the good of the realm.


Marie answers:

I would take "had been sent by the king" with a spoon or two of salt myself. Just like all the letters sent out in Edward V's name, I see this as a legal fiction - Edward was being told what to do by whoever was in charge of him at the time. I think, if it is true and not just Crowland trying to justify Rivers' actions, then it would have been Rivers attempting to get Richard to rubber stamp the plans that had already been made for the overnight accommodation, the entry into London and the rushed coronation.

The protests which, according to Mancini, the bewildered young king made to Richard after the arrests the next morning seem to indicate that he had believed Rivers and Vaughan had every right to be in charge of him because they were the men his father had chosen to guide him.


P.S. While I think of it, re David's observation that there was a 10-day (?) fair in Northampton starting on St George's Day: from my reading of the passage in the Victoria County History, the charter for this fair was not granted until the 1490s and the previous charter for the St George's fair had licensed it only for a three-day duration. If so, then in 1483 the fair should have finished on the 25th, and the mess been all cleared up by the 29th.


Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Fo

2018-03-19 00:23:41
mariewalsh2003

Hilary wrote to Doug:

"I could really do with your Poirot skills with regard to that Commission of Dec 1475. So we have Richard and George heading a list of folk (mainly from the Wiltshire High Sheriff set) looking into heresies in Dorset and Wiltshire. Many of them will be come 1483 rebels and Colyngbourne of course is there. I can't yet find any other such Commissions, but I'm in the early days.I've tried to look at Lollardy at this time but of course most authors concentrate on when it was at its height at the beginning of the century. They just say that later it became more 'political'. And investigations were originally lead by the Clergy in the main. I've said before that many of these folk, like the Stonors as well, lead me back to Oxford Uni, Wiliam of Wykeham and his followers. Now Dorset could have harnessed these folk after the fall of Clarence, but is there something else we're missing?"
Marie replies:A couple of things to be said. Firstly, Edward IV does seem to have got rather orthodox about religion during his second reign, and there had been a burning for heresy in London in 1473 or 1474, that of John Goos. The Pope actually congratulated Edward later on his firm stand against heresy or some such. The second thing is that I've trawled through many, if not most, of the oyer and terminer files for the mid 1470s, and though I've come across many indictments made by that particular commission, not a single one of them was for heresy, so despite it being listed as one of the crimes to be investigated by the commission, either no evidence of lollardy was found or the commissioners ignored it.Doug's later answer is of course correct - the original lollard-burners had been the Lancastrian monarchs, and very into it they got at one point. There was another slight revival of lollard hunting under Henry VII. Notoriously, an old lady of 80 was burned in London in the 1490s, and even Bishop Langton investigated some lollardy cases as bishop of Winchester. I also found a case in the oyer and terminer files for 1486 just the other day - it's quite juicy and not too long so I can translate and post if anyone would like; another interesting thing is that the incident is supposed to have happened during Richard's reign but was only just being pursued.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Fo

2018-03-19 00:46:21
mariewalsh2003

Nicholas wrote:

"However, some questions do remain. Isabel Neville died on 22 December 1476, although the alleged poisoning took place on October 10. That is a long time for a childbirth induced infection, although she could have become ill with something else, and I can't see any realistic motivation for murdering the baby died who on New Years Day 1477. That was probably a natural cause even if hers wasn't. Also, dying in childbirth was an occupational hazard of having children in the 15th century, which raises the suspicion that he did indeed find something unusual."



Marie replies:


It's an even longer time for a single dose of poison, though - Ankarette was accused of having given Isabel a dose of poison (mixed in a cup of ale) on 10 October, five days after the birth, from which she languished until her death on 22 December. Perhaps the causes of death were complex, but began with a uterine infection and then a fever, with perhaps further complications setting in later - the monks of Tewkesbury recorded that she was sick when Clarence had her moved back to Warwick on 12 November.


I don't know why there is no accusation of Ankarette having administered a second dose of poison nearer the time of death, but I wonder if perhaps she didn't actually go back to Warwick with the Clarences but began a period of home leave?

The obvious suspicion for Clarence, given that he accused John Thursby of poisoning the baby on 21 December, the very day before Isabel died, (also with poison mixed with ale) would have been that Thursby had repoisoned Isabel as well, but if he had added that to the indictment it would have necessitated Ankarette's acquittal of the actual murder, and he was clearly determined to hang her.


It's far more likely that Isabel had developing puerperal fever and Ankarette administered her a herbal drink to help her symptoms, and that John Thursby, if he was involved at all, inadvertently gave the baby food poisoning by trying him on a sip of ale. Certainly later events proved that Clarence was wrong in his belief that the King (and his in-laws) were out to kill all his family.


By the by, the Act of Attainder doesn't give dates for any of the accusations. The plot to smuggle little Warwick abroad is described as having happened "now late".



Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's

2018-03-19 10:33:40
Hilary Jones
Hi Marie, it looks as though the Bailiffs of Shrewsbury may have made Thomas Burdon hand it over:
'Thomas Burdon son and heir of Alene Burdon, to William Twynyho esquire and Ankareta his wife and their heirs etc. Quitclaim with warranty of the manor of Sulton co. Salop with all its appurtenances. Witnesses: William Oteley and Thomas Pusbury bailiffs of Shrewsbury, Thomas Acton, learned in the law, Thomas Thornes, John Trentham esquires, Richard Oteley, Richard Lyghe, Richard Twyford. And since his seal is to many unknown, he has affixed that of the town of Shrewsbury. Dated 8 May, 10 Edward IV.'

I 'do a bit' on the Haukestons every now and again but it's very hard and I have never found mention of Edward Haukeston either. Andrew Kendale, King's Yeoman, did exist and we know a Robert Kendale, Ankarette's grandfather, did act with Sir John Haukeston in the murder of William Lacon. It could well be another example of what I've bumped into quite a lot which is that someone claiming a false inheritance latches onto the name of a 'real' grandfather or greatgrandfather and invents a pedigree which is hard to dispute. Joan Swete is a case in question.
I don't think that Ankarette murdered Isabel either, but Clarence probably knew she came from a family with a record and had to grab someone. It does seem a long time for puerperal fever to develop though. I would have thought more a week than a month.
Interestingly, Sir Richard Lacon went on to become big friends with the Talbots.
Hope this helps! H PS I wrote to Neil about the website and I think he's looking for an alternative host
On Sunday, 18 March 2018, 22:18:56 GMT, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

Hilary wrote:

Hi Marie, the Thomas Burdon forgery is in the Shropshire archives:It won't paste properly but the record is CCA X312 2 216 or you could hopefully get it on searching for Manor of Soulton. Back later with rest. Rushing off now.
Marie replies:Sorry for the delayed response. The website got stuck for days, and then I was too busy.Thanks very much indeed for these, particularly for the Soulton link (X322/2/216).I already had the CPR and CCR entries, thanks. The CCR one does suggest Ankarette was probably Edward Hawkestone's daughter, otherwise why mention him?, but I've not yet found anything which states this explicitly - not that I've been looking; I've let Ankarette lie for several years now. I would like that definite proof, though.To be fair to Ankarette, what the lawsuits seem to show is only that Thomas Burdon and his father William were grossly dishonest types - William allegedly being on the edge of a counterfeiting racket in Wem in 1419, and Thomas forging a title deed to Ankarette's manor of Soulton in the 1460s. But if Ankarette was not a Burdon herself it is perhaps unfair to hold these actions against her. There is, of course, the murder of a Lacon by Ankarette's probable father Sir Edward Hawkestone in the 1390s, so she certainly can't be said to have come from law-abiding stock, but perhaps this sort of family background was not unusual for the Welsh border counties? The entry on the Soulton forgery gives the reference to the judgement against Thomas Burdon in Common Pleas in 1469. I've downloaded the relevant images from AALT but don't have time to look at them at present, I'm afraid, although it does show he was being sued by William and Ankarette Twynyho. I'm not sure how Ankarette would have come into Soulton, rather than Thomas, but my guess is that it was settled on her by her mother and stepfather at her marriage.I imagine Ankarette was not particularly likeable, otherwise Clarence wouldn't have come to suspect her, but I also doubt that she poisoned Isabel. The charge just doesn't fit the circumstances of Isabel's death, or explain the fact that Clarence also believed the baby had been poisoned. Clarence thought his whole family was at risk because of his superior bloodline, not just Isabel. I imagine Ankarette had just given Isabel a herbal sleeping potion owing to the pain from a uterine infection which eventually entered her bloodstream and killed her.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Fo

2018-03-19 10:40:26
Nicholas Brown
Marie,
It is true that Isabel health may have been more complex. With no antibiotics she could have developed a secondary infection, especially if she had an underlying health condition that weakened her immune system. If it had been one dose of poison, I had been thinking along the lines that it caused organ damage that caused her to die after being ill for two months. However, it would have been more likely that the poisoner would have administered more than one dose to accomplish the deed more quickly. I don't believe there was a plot against the whole family and certainly not the baby, and the accusations against both Ankarette and Thursby show an inconsistency that contradicts the idea of a carefully planned scheme from high places. It does look more like Clarence's paranoia, but why were the jurors so afraid to acquit her?
'the jurors for fear gave the verdict contrary to their conscience, in proof whereof divers of them came to the said Ankarette in remorse and asked her forgiveness...(Roger Twyhno's petition).'
Was Clarence really that powerful?
Nico
On Monday, 19 March 2018, 00:46:30 GMT, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

Nicholas wrote:

"However, some questions do remain. Isabel Neville died on 22 December 1476, although the alleged poisoning took place on October 10. That is a long time for a childbirth induced infection, although she could have become ill with something else, and I can't see any realistic motivation for murdering the baby died who on New Years Day 1477. That was probably a natural cause even if hers wasn't. Also, dying in childbirth was an occupational hazard of having children in the 15th century, which raises the suspicion that he did indeed find something unusual."



Marie replies:


It's an even longer time for a single dose of poison, though - Ankarette was accused of having given Isabel a dose of poison (mixed in a cup of ale) on 10 October, five days after the birth, from which she languished until her death on 22 December. Perhaps the causes of death were complex, but began with a uterine infection and then a fever, with perhaps further complications setting in later - the monks of Tewkesbury recorded that she was sick when Clarence had her moved back to Warwick on 12 November.


I don't know why there is no accusation of Ankarette having administered a second dose of poison nearer the time of death, but I wonder if perhaps she didn't actually go back to Warwick with the Clarences but began a period of home leave?

The obvious suspicion for Clarence, given that he accused John Thursby of poisoning the baby on 21 December, the very day before Isabel died, (also with poison mixed with ale) would have been that Thursby had repoisoned Isabel as well, but if he had added that to the indictment it would have necessitated Ankarette's acquittal of the actual murder, and he was clearly determined to hang her.


It's far more likely that Isabel had developing puerperal fever and Ankarette administered her a herbal drink to help her symptoms, and that John Thursby, if he was involved at all, inadvertently gave the baby food poisoning by trying him on a sip of ale. Certainly later events proved that Clarence was wrong in his belief that the King (and his in-laws) were out to kill all his family.


By the by, the Act of Attainder doesn't give dates for any of the accusations. The plot to smuggle little Warwick abroad is described as having happened "now late".



Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Fo

2018-03-19 10:56:36
Hilary Jones
That's interesting Marie!
Yes most of the scholarly articles on Lollardy end in about 1438.

Just a thought, but Lollardy in Wiltshire/Dorset/Somerset had been associated with Sir Thomas Brooke (died 1418), the friend of Sir John Oldcastle. Now Brooke was the second husband of Joan Hanham, the grandmother of Isabel and Joan Cheddar, alias Isabell Newton and Joan Talbot, sister in law to EB. Isabel Newton was the wife of Sir John Newton, the Talbot's lawyer and father-in-law to Stillington's granddaughters. I'm still surprised that no bishop was involved in the Commission whether it be Stillington or Richard Beauchamp.
From what I have managed to read, in the latter 15th century Lollardy gained popularity in the wool areas, it became political a bit like an early form of trades union, so Edward's motives might have been as much about crushing potential dissent as purifying religion.
BTW, going back to my last post, Joan Hanham and her sister Ismania (Emma) are quoted in Visitations and the VCH as the daughter of one Simon Hanham, son of Robert Hanham. Now trying a dozen name variations I can't find Simon, which considering they are supposed to have had a large inheritance, is odd. Also the IPM on both Ismania and Joan doesn't talk about substantial dowers, other than from Robert Cheddar who was extremely rich himself.
Hanham is in Bitton, Glos which is prime wool country just by Gloucester and Cirencester and the Byttons are well documented - this is what the Hampton inheritance is all about. There was a Robert de Hanham, but he was really Robert de Bytton and much earlier. Is this another case of latching onto a name to create a pedigree? If it was it worked because Joan's ancestors went on to marry into the Talbots and Cobhams and Ismania's the Scales and the De la Poles. H.

On Monday, 19 March 2018, 00:23:47 GMT, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

Hilary wrote to Doug:

"I could really do with your Poirot skills with regard to that Commission of Dec 1475. So we have Richard and George heading a list of folk (mainly from the Wiltshire High Sheriff set) looking into heresies in Dorset and Wiltshire. Many of them will be come 1483 rebels and Colyngbourne of course is there. I can't yet find any other such Commissions, but I'm in the early days.I've tried to look at Lollardy at this time but of course most authors concentrate on when it was at its height at the beginning of the century. They just say that later it became more 'political'. And investigations were originally lead by the Clergy in the main. I've said before that many of these folk, like the Stonors as well, lead me back to Oxford Uni, Wiliam of Wykeham and his followers. Now Dorset could have harnessed these folk after the fall of Clarence, but is there something else we're missing?"
Marie replies:A couple of things to be said. Firstly, Edward IV does seem to have got rather orthodox about religion during his second reign, and there had been a burning for heresy in London in 1473 or 1474, that of John Goos. The Pope actually congratulated Edward later on his firm stand against heresy or some such. The second thing is that I've trawled through many, if not most, of the oyer and terminer files for the mid 1470s, and though I've come across many indictments made by that particular commission, not a single one of them was for heresy, so despite it being listed as one of the crimes to be investigated by the commission, either no evidence of lollardy was found or the commissioners ignored it.Doug's later answer is of course correct - the original lollard-burners had been the Lancastrian monarchs, and very into it they got at one point. There was another slight revival of lollard hunting under Henry VII. Notoriously, an old lady of 80 was burned in London in the 1490s, and even Bishop Langton investigated some lollardy cases as bishop of Winchester. I also found a case in the oyer and terminer files for 1486 just the other day - it's quite juicy and not too long so I can translate and post if anyone would like; another interesting thing is that the incident is supposed to have happened during Richard's reign but was only just being pursued.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Dis

2018-03-19 11:15:22
Hilary Jones
A little bit more info :
In Feb 1476 EW granted the posts of Constable and Porter of Odiam Castle Southampton to members of her household Nicholas Gaynsford and William Clifford. Now Odiam doesn't strategically seem to have been that important and seems to have been used more as a hunting lodge, but we've now got EW having eyes,ears and potential support in Southampton. You'll recall that quite a contingent of 1483 came trom thereabouts. Both Gaynsford and Clifford were rebels (though in Kent) and Clifford was one of the very few executed. Also, in 1474 she'd written to Coventry offering venison to members of the Council. Interestingly she wrote from Ludlow.
Does this mean that as early as 1476 the Woodvilles were trying to build affinities in a variety of areas? If they were, they mistakenly chose their own class and, with the death of Bishop Beauchamp EW probably lost her last higher level supporter. That's the problem for her isn't it? MB, because of her higher birth, moved in much higher circles. One can see why any gesture of friendship from MB in 1483 would have been readily grasped.. H
On Sunday, 18 March 2018, 15:17:29 GMT, Hilary Jones <hjnatdat@...> wrote:

Hi Doug, still working on this but I can tell you a bit.
In all the CPRs for Edward (and Richard) there is no other mention of 'Lollardies', 'heresies' or 'errors - the three charges which appear in this Commission. I'm still trawling through but neither does anyone ever appear to be indicted as a result of it.
There are a few things so far:
Firstly, it's within roughly a month of MOA being returned to France. Secondly, it's at a time when more is being granted to Dorset and, as Hicks says, Clarence's power in Ireland is being reduced (though of course it says things are given with his agreement).
EW is often mentioned with William Dudley (son of Sir John Sutton), and Richard Beauchamp, Bishop of Salisbury. Beauchamp was of the Beauchamps of Powick in Worcs and died in October 1481. William Dudley was Dean of Windsor, chaplain to the household, and later Bishop of Durham. He died in October 1483 after supporting the claim of Richard to the throne. EW must have felt lonely indeed!
Actually the months leading up to the death of Isabel seem relatively calm and George is still mentioned without any rancour, apart from the gradual erosion of his power in Ireland.
Back when I've done more! H
On Sunday, 18 March 2018, 15:03:41 GMT, 'Doug Stamate' destama@... [] <> wrote:

Hilary, Perhaps your When did Edward ever care that much about religion unless they were making clandestine collections to send to MoA of HT? is the answer? An awful lot would depend on how thorough the questioning was, and whether there were any account books to peer through, wouldn't it? Might that Wycliffe bible of Richard's be because he wasn't all that good at translating from Latin and it was easier for him when he did want to dip into the Scriptures? Doug Hilary wrote: Hi Doug, I'll reply about the rest detail later but I think your postscript hits it on the head. When did Edward ever care that much about religion unless they were making clandestine collections to send to MOA or HT? And didn't Richard have a Wycliffe bible?
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Richard's letters to the Council and Rivers

2018-03-19 15:02:16
Doug Stamate
Marie, I did a Google search and discovered that John Goos was burnt to death on Tower Hill in 1474 after being convicted of being a Lollard, so perhaps it was the memory of that that caused Lollardy to be included in the Commission's investigations? Am I correct in thinking that the 1475 Commission itself wasn't out of the ordinary; it was the inclusion of Richard and George that made it stand out, so to speak? For that matter, do you have any idea why they were? It seems a case of overkill to me. Doug Marie wrote: A couple of things to be said. Firstly, Edward IV does seem to have got rather orthodox about religion during his second reign, and there had been a burning for heresy in London in 1473 or 1474, that of John Goos. The Pope actually congratulated Edward later on his firm stand against heresy or some such. The second thing is that I've trawled through many, if not most, of the oyer and terminer files for the mid 1470s, and though I've come across many indictments made by that particular commission, not a single one of them was for heresy, so despite it being listed as one of the crimes to be investigated by the commission, either no evidence of lollardy was found or the commissioners ignored it. Doug's later answer is of course correct - the original lollard-burners had been the Lancastrian monarchs, and very into it they got at one point. There was another slight revival of lollard hunting u nder Henry VII. Notoriously, an old lady of 80 was bu rned in London in the 1490s, and even Bishop Langton investigated some lollardy cases as bishop of Winchester. I also found a case in the oyer and terminer files for 1486 just the other day - it's quite juicy and not too long so I can translate and post if anyone would like; another interesting thing is that the incident is supposed to have happened during Richard's reign but was only just being pursued.
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's

2018-03-19 15:23:18
mariewalsh2003

Hilary wrote:

"I don't think that Ankarette murdered Isabel either, but Clarence probably knew she came from a family with a record and had to grab someone. It does seem a long time for puerperal fever to develop though. I would have thought more a week than a month."


Marie replies:

Puerperal fever typically develops during the first week after childbirth. It starts with a uterine infection and then the infection enters the bloodstream, which is when the fever starts; depending on the virulence of the infective agent and the strength of the woman's immune response, it might be overcome or kill in anything from a few days to several weeks. I have two deaths from puerperal fever in my family tree, which illustrate the point, as one lady died just a week after the birth, and the other six weeks.

Ankarette was allegedly poisoned by Ankarette five days after the birth (not a month), which surely gives us a date for the start of her illness. Five days would be quite typical for the start of puerperal fever. She evidently remained ill for a long time, as the monks record that when she and Clarence removed to Warwick on 12 November she was ill (the monks describe her as Clarence's sick wife - uxore sua infirmata). That is indeed a month after the birth but is not the earliest indication we have of Isabel's sickness.



Re: Richard's letters to the Council and Rivers

2018-03-19 15:45:40
mariewalsh2003
Doug wrote"I did a Google search and discovered that John Goos was burnt to death on Tower Hill in 1474 after being convicted of being a Lollard, so perhaps it was the memory of that that caused Lollardy to be included in the Commission's investigations?Am I correct in thinking that the 1475 Commission itself wasn't out of the ordinary; it was the inclusion of Richard and George that made it stand out, so to speak? For that matter, do you have any idea why they were? It seems a case of overkill to me."


Marie replies:

The usual source given for the burning of John Goos is the Great Chronicle (I think, from memory), which is a lot later and not precise as to the actual date. I don't know if anyone has ever tried looking for original records relating to the case.


I think what was mainly driving Edward in December 1475, when this commission was appointed, was the crime wave and general discontent with his own rule that had followed the return of the army from France. Edward had himself gone round meeting out justice (i.e. condemning people) late in 1475. But there are another couple of points to considers.

One is that this was not the first oyer and terminer commission of Edward's reign to include lollardries in its scope; Richard had been appointed to one for Lancashire in 1473. Another thing is that, as a matter of courtesy, the great lords were pretty much always appointed to the commissions for the counties in which they held land, and because names were always given in order of social precedence they appear at the head of the list. It didn't mean they were being ordered to head the commission since if the likes of Clarence and Gloucester had sat on every commission to which they were appointed they would never have done anything else. In fact, if you read the full texts of these commissions, rather than the summaries in the CPR, you find that there was a stated quorum of about four or five commissioners. Only two of the justices on the commission were actually named as having to be present. I haven't found any evidence that Richard sat in on any of the hearings that flowed from the Dec. 1475 commission, which is not surprising given that he lived at the other end of the country.

As regards Edward's concern about lollardy, I think Hilary is right and they were probably more political than religious, though not in a party-political sense. Just as it can be misleading to view all riots as signs of discontent with the incumbent king, so I think it can also be misleading to view all actual displays of discontent or anger with the king as fuelled by loyalty to the opposing dynastic house - most often the causes were real-life grievances.

Lollards were rather automatically suspect not only because they had secret meetings (they had to be secret, of course) but also because of their radical views. I think the key with Edward is the sense of fear and insecurity in which he lived after having been kicked out of the country in 1470. He was fearful of Louis XI (until Picquigny), poison in general, lollards, Clarence, dodgy magicians, you name it.


Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Dis

2018-03-20 20:55:32
Doug Stamate
Hilary, It rather looks then as if this was the more-or-less usual Commission with, perhaps, an eye out for possible supporters of MoA, doesn't it? Am I correct in presuming EW was mentioned in regard to her properties? Am I missing something about George's power in Ireland? The Wikipedia article on George had him being given that position shortly after Edward took the throne; in 1462, I think but, as far as I know, George never went to Ireland, did he? I keep seeing George being listed as Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, but his name doesn't appear in any of the lists of those occupying that position; there are Desmonds and Kildares and Tiptoft and a bishop, but no George! The list is titled Lord Lieutenants of Ireland, but were they? Or were they a mix of Lords Lieutenant and Deputy Lords? If George never went to Ireland  might the question be why he never did? Perhaps Edward remembered his father's use of that position? If that was the case then, and especially after the events of 1470-71, it seems likely to me that George wouldn't have been allowed to go to Ireland, nor would he have been allowed to nominate Deputies to serve in his stead. Which means, just what power did George have in Ireland? Do we have record of his nominating people to various Irish positions? Or all the nominations coming from London or wherever Edward was? Doug Hilary wrote: Hi Doug, still working on this but I can tell you a bit. In all the CPRs for Edward (and Richard) there is no other mention of 'Lollardies', 'heresies' or 'errors - the three charges which appear in this Commission. I'm still trawling through but neither does anyone ever appear to be indicted as a result of it. There are a few things so far: Firstly, it's within roughly a month of MOA being returned to France. Secondly, it's at a time when more is being granted to Dorset and, as Hicks says, Clarence's power in Ireland is being reduced (though of course it says things are given with his agreement). EW is often mentioned with William Dudley (son of Sir John Sutton), and Richard Beauchamp, Bishop of Salisbury. Beauchamp was of the Beauchamps of Powick in Worcs and died in October 1481. William Dudley was Dean of Windsor, chaplain to the household, and later Bishop of Durham. He died in October 1483 after supporting the claim of Richard to the throne. EW must have felt lonely indeed! Actually the months leading up to the death of Isabel seem relatively calm and George is still mentioned without any rancour, apart from the gradual erosion of his power in Ireland. Back when I've done more!
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Dis

2018-03-20 21:35:52
Doug Stamate
Hilary, I couldn't find any reference to an Odiam Castle, but I did find an Odiham Castle in Hampshire on the River Whitewater east of Basingstoke. Is this the one? The article said that Odiham was between Windsor and Winchester and the atlas does have it about 25 miles from Winchester, so I guess it could be associated with Southampton. Certainly no more than a days' travel, anyway. I do wonder, though, why anyone would imagine a hunting lodge needed a full-time Constable and Porter? Did the two appointees pool their pay and hire someone to do their jobs while they weren't there? It would, I suppose, give a person an excuse for being in the area  for whatever reason/s. FWIW, the following link has Edward being established at Ludlow in 1473 and says he was accompanied by EW: https://www.britannica.com/biography/Edward-V Do we have a particular date for EW giving that venison to Coventry? Might it have been on her return from Ludlow? Doug Hilary wrote: A little bit more info : In Feb 1476 EW granted the posts of Constable and Porter of Odiam Castle Southampton to members of her household Nicholas Gaynsford and William Clifford. Now Odiam doesn't strategically seem to have been that important and seems to have been used more as a hunting lodge, but we've now got EW having eyes,ears and potential support in Southampton. You'll recall that quite a contingent of 1483 came trom thereabouts. Both Gaynsford and Clifford were rebels (though in Kent) and Clifford was one of the very few executed. Also, in 1474 she'd written to Coventry offering venison to members of the Council. Interestingly she wrote from Ludlow. Does this mean that as early as 1476 the Woodvilles were trying to build affinities in a variety of areas? If they were, they mistakenly chose their own class and, with the death of Bishop Beauchamp EW probably lost her last higher level supporter. That's the problem for her isn't it? MB, because of her higher birth, moved in much higher circles. One can see why any gesture of friendship from MB in 1483 would have been readily grasped.
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Richard's

2018-03-21 10:13:32
Hilary Jones
Thanks Marie, I didn't know about the observations. I suppose one always associates puerperal fever with Jane Seymour? As you say, it would depend to some extent on the immune system and the strength of the woman etc etc. H


On Monday, 19 March 2018, 15:23:30 GMT, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

Hilary wrote:

"I don't think that Ankarette murdered Isabel either, but Clarence probably knew she came from a family with a record and had to grab someone. It does seem a long time for puerperal fever to develop though. I would have thought more a week than a month."


Marie replies:

Puerperal fever typically develops during the first week after childbirth. It starts with a uterine infection and then the infection enters the bloodstream, which is when the fever starts; depending on the virulence of the infective agent and the strength of the woman's immune response, it might be overcome or kill in anything from a few days to several weeks. I have two deaths from puerperal fever in my family tree, which illustrate the point, as one lady died just a week after the birth, and the other six weeks.

Ankarette was allegedly poisoned by Ankarette five days after the birth (not a month), which surely gives us a date for the start of her illness. Five days would be quite typical for the start of puerperal fever. She evidently remained ill for a long time, as the monks record that when she and Clarence removed to Warwick on 12 November she was ill (the monks describe her as Clarence's sick wife - uxore sua infirmata). That is indeed a month after the birth but is not the earliest indication we have of Isabel's sickness.



Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Dis

2018-03-21 10:30:59
Hilary Jones
Hi Doug, with regard to Ireland, it's Hicks who points out that George's discontent could have been fueled by Edward's appointment of deputies to some of his posts in Ireland. If you look at the CPR round about the time of this Commission (which I haven't got in front of me at the moment) you'll see he does this. I have to say Hicks's 'Clarence' is very good; I wish he'd not let prejudices mar his other works. But if this was the case then you could apply the same to Hastings, some of whose lands and powers were also 'redistributed' at this point - another reason for him not to love the Woodvilles. And Edward (and EW by her letter of 1474 to Coventry) were already starting to undermine some of Clarence's powers in Warwickshire. But Edward did give Clarence some more and in Wiltshire at this point.
As Marie says, this is a 'twitchy' Edward, forever summoning rioters to London and no doubt the Woodvilles saw an opportunity there. Going back to what we said some time ago, could part of this be a realisation that he wasn't well? Marie, whilst you were away we were speculating that he might have a chronic illness. Nico pointed out that a lot of his symptoms were suggestive of diabetes? H
BTW George 'owned' Wroxall, which is the home of the Gorges, linking him yet again with the Chokkes, Newtons and Stillington.
On Tuesday, 20 March 2018, 20:56:46 GMT, 'Doug Stamate' destama@... [] <> wrote:

Hilary, It rather looks then as if this was the more-or-less usual Commission with, perhaps, an eye out for possible supporters of MoA, doesn't it? Am I correct in presuming EW was mentioned in regard to her properties? Am I missing something about George's power in Ireland? The Wikipedia article on George had him being given that position shortly after Edward took the throne; in 1462, I think but, as far as I know, George never went to Ireland, did he? I keep seeing George being listed as Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, but his name doesn't appear in any of the lists of those occupying that position; there are Desmonds and Kildares and Tiptoft and a bishop, but no George! The list is titled Lord Lieutenants of Ireland, but were they? Or were they a mix of Lords Lieutenant and Deputy Lords? If George never went to Ireland  might the question be why he never did? Perhaps Edward remembered his father's use of that position? If that was the case then, and especially after the events of 1470-71, it seems likely to me that George wouldn't have been allowed to go to Ireland, nor would he have been allowed to nominate Deputies to serve in his stead. Which means, just what power did George have in Ireland? Do we have record of his nominating people to various Irish positions? Or all the nominations coming from London or wherever Edward was? Doug Hilary wrote: Hi Doug, still working on this but I can tell you a bit. In all the CPRs for Edward (and Richard) there is no other mention of 'Lollardies', 'heresies' or 'errors - the three charges which appear in this Commission. I'm still trawling through but neither does anyone ever appear to be indicted as a result of it. There are a few things so far: Firstly, it's within roughly a month of MOA being returned to France. Secondly, it's at a time when more is being granted to Dorset and, as Hicks says, Clarence's power in Ireland is being reduced (though of course it says things are given with his agreement). EW is often mentioned with William Dudley (son of Sir John Sutton), and Richard Beauchamp, Bishop of Salisbury. Beauchamp was of the Beauchamps of Powick in Worcs and died in October 1481. William Dudley was Dean of Windsor, chaplain to the household, and later Bishop of Durham. He died in October 1483 after supporting the claim of Richard to the throne. EW must have felt lonely indeed! Actually the months leading up to the death of Isabel seem relatively calm and George is still mentioned without any rancour, apart from the gradual erosion of his power in Ireland. Back when I've done more!
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Dis

2018-03-21 10:50:04
Hilary Jones
Sorry Doug - my typo!! Yes you're right and I thought that too!
There are two letters to Coventry from EW. One is the one giving the Mayor and Council venison from the Forest of Feckenham (is that Fakenham?) on 4 Sep 1474 (page 406 of the Leet Books). There is another dated 30 November from Ludlow, clearly without Edward's knowledge, thanking them for the treatment of his servant Reignold Bulkeley, who has caused a breach of the peace there. It goes on to thank them for their kindness to her and her children. Sorry I confused the two. The Ludlow thing makes me ask whether she probably saw more of little Edward than we sometimes think?
You should be able to pull the Leet Books up on archive.org. The footnote on page 408 is interesting! H
On Wednesday, 21 March 2018, 01:02:45 GMT, 'Doug Stamate' destama@... [] <> wrote:

Hilary, I couldn't find any reference to an Odiam Castle, but I did find an Odiham Castle in Hampshire on the River Whitewater east of Basingstoke. Is this the one? The article said that Odiham was between Windsor and Winchester and the atlas does have it about 25 miles from Winchester, so I guess it could be associated with Southampton. Certainly no more than a days' travel, anyway. I do wonder, though, why anyone would imagine a hunting lodge needed a full-time Constable and Porter? Did the two appointees pool their pay and hire someone to do their jobs while they weren't there? It would, I suppose, give a person an excuse for being in the area  for whatever reason/s. FWIW, the following link has Edward being established at Ludlow in 1473 and says he was accompanied by EW: https://www.britannica.com/biography/Edward-V Do we have a particular date for EW giving that venison to Coventry? Might it have been on her return from Ludlow? Doug Hilary wrote: A little bit more info : In Feb 1476 EW granted the posts of Constable and Porter of Odiam Castle Southampton to members of her household Nicholas Gaynsford and William Clifford. Now Odiam doesn't strategically seem to have been that important and seems to have been used more as a hunting lodge, but we've now got EW having eyes,ears and potential support in Southampton. You'll recall that quite a contingent of 1483 came trom thereabouts. Both Gaynsford and Clifford were rebels (though in Kent) and Clifford was one of the very few executed. Also, in 1474 she'd written to Coventry offering venison to members of the Council. Interestingly she wrote from Ludlow. Does this mean that as early as 1476 the Woodvilles were trying to build affinities in a variety of areas? If they were, they mistakenly chose their own class and, with the death of Bishop Beauchamp EW probably lost her last higher level supporter. That's the problem for her isn't it? MB, because of her higher birth, moved in much higher circles. One can see why any gesture of friendship from MB in 1483 would have been readily grasped.
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Dis

2018-03-21 13:25:48
Karen O
John Ashdown Hill claims George made a trio to Ireland shortly after Isabelle's death and that the Earl of Kildaire took a two year old boy into his household.
On Tue, Mar 20, 2018, 4:56 PM 'Doug Stamate' destama@... [] <> wrote:
 

    Hilary, It rather looks then as if this was the more-or-less usual Commission with, perhaps, an eye out for possible supporters of MoA, doesn't it? Am I correct in presuming EW was mentioned in regard to her properties? Am I missing something about George's power in Ireland? The Wikipedia article on George had him being given that position shortly after Edward took the throne; in 1462, I think but, as far as I know, George never went to Ireland, did he? I keep seeing George being listed as Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, but his name doesn't appear in any of the lists of those occupying that position; there are Desmonds and Kildares and Tiptoft and a bishop, but no George! The list is titled Lord Lieutenants of Ireland, but were they? Or were they a mix of Lords Lieutenant and Deputy Lords? If George never went to Ireland  might the question be why he never did? Perhaps Edward remembered his father's use of that position? If that was the case then, and especially after the events of 1470-71, it seems likely to me that George wouldn't have been allowed to go to Ireland, nor would he have been allowed to nominate Deputies to serve in his stead. Which means, just what power did George have in Ireland? Do we have record of his nominating people to various Irish positions? Or all the nominations coming from London or wherever Edward was? Doug   Hilary wrote: Hi Doug, still working on this but I can tell you a bit. In all the CPRs for Edward (and Richard) there is no other mention of 'Lollardies', 'heresies' or 'errors - the three charges which appear in this Commission. I'm still trawling through but neither does anyone ever appear to be indicted as a result of it. There are a few things so far: Firstly, it's within roughly a month of MOA being returned to France. Secondly, it's at a time when more is being granted to Dorset and, as Hicks says, Clarence's power in Ireland is being reduced (though of course it says things are given with his agreement). EW is often mentioned with William Dudley (son of Sir John Sutton), and Richard Beauchamp, Bishop of Salisbury. Beauchamp was of the Beauchamps of Powick in Worcs and died in October 1481. William Dudley was Dean of Windsor, chaplain to the household, and later Bishop of Durham. He died in October 1483 after supporting the claim of Richard to the throne. EW must have felt lonely indeed! Actually the months leading up to the death of Isabel seem relatively calm and George is still mentioned without any rancour, apart from the gradual erosion of his power in Ireland. Back when I've done more!  
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: Richard's letters to the Council and Rivers

2018-03-21 14:10:42
Hilary Jones
The only place I can find Goos is in Kendall and it does intimate that he was seized by the ecclesiastical authorities. Even in the days of the Lancastrian kings and later in the time of Henry VIII it was the clerics who pursued this, sometimes to the anger of the Crown.
I did look at Hughes's 'Arthurian Myths and Alchemy' (beware he is no lover of Richard) and what's interesting is that he says that in the months/years after Picquigny there are observations that Edward was ill - which was what we speculated. H
On Monday, 19 March 2018, 15:02:21 GMT, 'Doug Stamate' destama@... [] <> wrote:

Marie, I did a Google search and discovered that John Goos was burnt to death on Tower Hill in 1474 after being convicted of being a Lollard, so perhaps it was the memory of that that caused Lollardy to be included in the Commission's investigations? Am I correct in thinking that the 1475 Commission itself wasn't out of the ordinary; it was the inclusion of Richard and George that made it stand out, so to speak? For that matter, do you have any idea why they were? It seems a case of overkill to me. Doug Marie wrote: A couple of things to be said. Firstly, Edward IV does seem to have got rather orthodox about religion during his second reign, and there had been a burning for heresy in London in 1473 or 1474, that of John Goos. The Pope actually congratulated Edward later on his firm stand against heresy or some such. The second thing is that I've trawled through many, if not most, of the oyer and terminer files for the mid 1470s, and though I've come across many indictments made by that particular commission, not a single one of them was for heresy, so despite it being listed as one of the crimes to be investigated by the commission, either no evidence of lollardy was found or the commissioners ignored it. Doug's later answer is of course correct - the original lollard-burners had been the Lancastrian monarchs, and very into it they got at one point. There was another slight revival of lollard hunting u nder Henry VII. Notoriously, an old lady of 80 was bu rned in London in the 1490s, and even Bishop Langton investigated some lollardy cases as bishop of Winchester. I also found a case in the oyer and terminer files for 1486 just the other day - it's quite juicy and not too long so I can translate and post if anyone would like; another interesting thing is that the incident is supposed to have happened during Richard's reign but was only just being pursued.
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Richard's letters to

2018-03-21 14:24:19
Doug Stamate

Marie,

The bit I saw about John Goos came from an article titled The Beginnings of the Reformation in a book called The Church Quarterly Review. The page looks as if the book was published late in the 19th century or early in the 20th century and the writing style also suggests that period. There's a footnote given for the Goos bit which is Lancaster and York, ii, 455 by Sir James Ramsay. He also wrote something called The Foundations of England, but that's as far as I got, so I don't know where Sir James got his information.

In regards as to the make-up of the Commissions: so the inclusion of Richard's and George's names likely only meant that they held lands in the area the Commission was operating and not that they actually were physically present as the Commission did its' job? (Something of like a celebrity sponsor for some charity then?)

I'd forgotten that the end of fighting, whether in France or elsewhere, almost always saw an increase in violence as the men came home. Add that to the list of other worries Edward had that you mentioned and the Commissions take on a different aspect; a much more normal occurrence, if you will. And the addition of Lollards, especially considering some of their radical views on property, would be a natural concern during a period of unrest in the countryside.

I think.

Doug

Marie wrote:

The usual source given for the burning of John Goos is the Great Chronicle (I think, from memory), which is a lot later and not precise as to the actual date. I don't know if anyone has ever tried looking for original records relating to the case.

I think what was mainly driving Edward in December 1475, when this commission was appointed, was the crime wave and general discontent with his own rule that had followed the return of the army from France. Edward had himself gone round meeting out justice (i.e. condemning people) late in 1475. But there are another couple of points to considers.

One is that this was not the first oyer and terminer commission of Edward's reign to include lollardries in its scope; Richard had been appointed to one for Lancashire in 1473. Another thing is that, as a matter of courtesy, the great lords were pretty much always appointed to the commissions for the counties in which they held land, and because names were always given in order of social precedence they appear at the head of the list. It didn't mean they were being ordered to head the commission since if the likes of Clarence and Gloucester had sat on every commission to which they were appointed they would never have done anything else. In fact, if you read the full texts of these commissions, rather than the summaries in the CPR, you find that there was a stated quorum of about four or five commissioners. Only two of the justices on the commission were actually named as having to be present. I haven't found any evidence that Richard sat in on any of the hearings that flowed from the Dec. 1475 commission, which is not surprising given that he lived at the other end of the country.

As regards Edward's concern about lollardy, I think Hilary is right and they were probably more political than religious, though not in a party-political sense. Just as it can be misleading to view all riots as signs of discontent with the incumbent king, so I think it can also be misleading to view all actual displays of discontent or anger with the king as fuelled by loyalty to the opposing dynastic house - most often the causes were real-life grievances.

Lollards were rather automatically suspect not only because they had secret meetings (they had to be secret, of course) but also because of their radical views. I think the key with Edward is the sense of fear and insecurity in which he lived after having been kicked out of the country in 1470. He was fearful of Louis XI (until Picquigny), poison in general, lollards, Clarence, dodgy magicians, you name it.


--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Dis

2018-03-21 14:34:48
Doug Stamate
Karen, Do you know on what Ashdown-Hill based that claim? It seems odd, to me anyway, that so little has been made of it; if only because it might have been the basis for Edward's claim that George was planning to send his son out of the kingdom. Doug Karen wrote: John Ashdown Hill claims George made a trio to Ireland shortly after Isabelle's death and that the Earl of Kildaire took a two year old boy into his household.
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Dis

2018-03-21 15:04:46
mariewalsh2003

Hilary wrote:

There are two letters to Coventry from EW. One is the one giving the Mayor and Council venison from the Forest of Feckenham (is that Fakenham?) on 4 Sep 1474 (page 406 of the Leet Books). There is another dated 30 November from Ludlow, clearly without Edward's knowledge, thanking them for the treatment of his servant Reignold Bulkeley, who has caused a breach of the peace there. It goes on to thank them for their kindness to her and her children. Sorry I confused the two. The Ludlow thing makes me ask whether she probably saw more of little Edward than we sometimes think?


Marie:

I think that 1474 is when Prince Edward was removed to Ludlow for the first time, so I've always assumed that his mother went with him on that occasion. I don't know if we have evidence for later visits.

Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Richard's letters to

2018-03-21 15:08:03
Hilary Jones
Just looked up Kendall. Apparently it's Fabyan p 663?
On another small point, in May 1476, John Edy, Richard Lawe, John Haile and Thomas Rokys were allowed to found ' a fraternity or guild perpetual' to pray for the souls of Richard Duke of York, Cecily, Edmund etc etc in Stony Stratford. Do you think this is how Rivers (or someone) persuaded Edward to go to Stony Stratford? I know there are lots of foundations to pray for the royal family but this one was 'en route' ? H
On Wednesday, 21 March 2018, 14:26:49 GMT, 'Doug Stamate' destama@... [] <> wrote:

Marie,

The bit I saw about John Goos came from an article titled The Beginnings of the Reformation in a book called The Church Quarterly Review. The page looks as if the book was published late in the 19th century or early in the 20th century and the writing style also suggests that period. There's a footnote given for the Goos bit which is Lancaster and York, ii, 455 by Sir James Ramsay. He also wrote something called The Foundations of England, but that's as far as I got, so I don't know where Sir James got his information.

In regards as to the make-up of the Commissions: so the inclusion of Richard's and George's names likely only meant that they held lands in the area the Commission was operating and not that they actually were physically present as the Commission did its' job? (Something of like a celebrity sponsor for some charity then?)

I'd forgotten that the end of fighting, whether in France or elsewhere, almost always saw an increase in violence as the men came home. Add that to the list of other worries Edward had that you mentioned and the Commissions take on a different aspect; a much more normal occurrence, if you will. And the addition of Lollards, especially considering some of their radical views on property, would be a natural concern during a period of unrest in the countryside.

I think.

Doug

Marie wrote:

The usual source given for the burning of John Goos is the Great Chronicle (I think, from memory), which is a lot later and not precise as to the actual date. I don't know if anyone has ever tried looking for original records relating to the case.

I think what was mainly driving Edward in December 1475, when this commission was appointed, was the crime wave and general discontent with his own rule that had followed the return of the army from France. Edward had himself gone round meeting out justice (i.e. condemning people) late in 1475. But there are another couple of points to considers.

One is that this was not the first oyer and terminer commission of Edward's reign to include lollardries in its scope; Richard had been appointed to one for Lancashire in 1473. Another thing is that, as a matter of courtesy, the great lords were pretty much always appointed to the commissions for the counties in which they held land, and because names were always given in order of social precedence they appear at the head of the list. It didn't mean they were being ordered to head the commission since if the likes of Clarence and Gloucester had sat on every commission to which they were appointed they would never have done anything else. In fact, if you read the full texts of these commissions, rather than the summaries in the CPR, you find that there was a stated quorum of about four or five commissioners. Only two of the justices on the commission were actually named as having to be present. I haven't found any evidence that Richard sat in on any of the hearings that flowed from the Dec. 1475 commission, which is not surprising given that he lived at the other end of the country.

As regards Edward's concern about lollardy, I think Hilary is right and they were probably more political than religious, though not in a party-political sense. Just as it can be misleading to view all riots as signs of discontent with the incumbent king, so I think it can also be misleading to view all actual displays of discontent or anger with the king as fuelled by loyalty to the opposing dynastic house - most often the causes were real-life grievances.

Lollards were rather automatically suspect not only because they had secret meetings (they had to be secret, of course) but also because of their radical views. I think the key with Edward is the sense of fear and insecurity in which he lived after having been kicked out of the country in 1470. He was fearful of Louis XI (until Picquigny), poison in general, lollards, Clarence, dodgy magicians, you name it.


--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Dis

2018-03-21 15:13:58
mariewalsh2003

Karen wrote:

John Ashdown Hill claims George made a trio to Ireland shortly after Isabelle's death and that the Earl of Kildaire took a two year old boy into his household.


Marie:

John's theorises, rather than states, that Clarence took Warwick over to Ireland in 1477 and that the boy held in England after that time was an imposter.

There's actually no evidence of a journey to Ireland by Clarence. He was accused in the Bill of Attainder in 1478 of having tried to send his son to either Flanders or Ireland, but the Act states that the King found out because the people Clarence had entrusted with the job informed; the attempt is not dated any more clearly than by the words "now late".

The Annals of Ireland state that Warwick lived in Kildare's household whilst in Ireland, but claim that he arrived the year after Bosworth. It is only Molinet who claims that Warwick was actually raised in Ireland.

A lot more details of what was going on obviously need to be fed into the picture in order to be able draw a conclusion.

Re: Richard's letters to the Council and Rivers

2018-03-21 15:26:45
mariewalsh2003
Hilary wrote:The only place I can find Goos is in Kendall and it does intimate that he was seized by the ecclesiastical authorities. Even in the days of the Lancastrian kings and later in the time of Henry VIII it was the clerics who pursued this, sometimes to the anger of the Crown.
Marie replies:As I understand it, heresy cases pretty much always involved the ecclesiastical authorities (I don't know how the oyer and terminer cases were supposed to work), but the Church as an institution couldn't burn people, it required the cooperation of the secular authorities to do it for them. Specifically, the Lord Chancellor had to authorise a burning - in other words, I presume the order had to be sealed with the Great Seal. It's difficult to see that the Chancellor would have gone ahead without the King's consent. The reason I'd like a proper date for this case is that there was a change of lord chancellor during the period in question, so it could have been either Stillington or Booth.
Hilary:I did look at Hughes's 'Arthurian Myths and Alchemy' (beware he is no lover of Richard) and what's interesting is that he says that in the months/years after Picquigny there are observations that Edward was ill - which was what we speculated. H
Marie:There are indeed some hints of ill health, but a couple of those claimed by Mike Jones (which Hughes probably used) turned out to be false. But I still think there's a general picture in that direction, and I know it was discussed on the forum a few years ago.By the way, when I looked at it in detail I discovered that not only is Hughes no lover of Richard but he has no understanding of astrology - his astrological claims are based on a woeful misunderstanding of what the various terms actually meant. I also saw an online post by an aficionado of alchemy saying he doesn't understand alchemy either.

Re: Richard's letters to the Council and Rivers

2018-03-21 15:35:22
Hilary Jones
Well that's comforting considering he chose to write a book on Richard's beliefs :) :) But you have to look everywhere. It's strange that neither Hicks nor Ross mention Goos. H
On Wednesday, 21 March 2018, 15:26:51 GMT, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

Hilary wrote:The only place I can find Goos is in Kendall and it does intimate that he was seized by the ecclesiastical authorities. Even in the days of the Lancastrian kings and later in the time of Henry VIII it was the clerics who pursued this, sometimes to the anger of the Crown.
Marie replies:As I understand it, heresy cases pretty much always involved the ecclesiastical authorities (I don't know how the oyer and terminer cases were supposed to work), but the Church as an institution couldn't burn people, it required the cooperation of the secular authorities to do it for them. Specifically, the Lord Chancellor had to authorise a burning - in other words, I presume the order had to be sealed with the Great Seal. It's difficult to see that the Chancellor would have gone ahead without the King's consent. The reason I'd like a proper date for this case is that there was a change of lord chancellor during the period in question, so it could have been either Stillington or Booth.
Hilary:I did look at Hughes's 'Arthurian Myths and Alchemy' (beware he is no lover of Richard) and what's interesting is that he says that in the months/years after Picquigny there are observations that Edward was ill - which was what we speculated. H
Marie:There are indeed some hints of ill health, but a couple of those claimed by Mike Jones (which Hughes probably used) turned out to be false. But I still think there's a general picture in that direction, and I know it was discussed on the forum a few years ago.By the way, when I looked at it in detail I discovered that not only is Hughes no lover of Richard but he has no understanding of astrology - his astrological claims are based on a woeful misunderstanding of what the various terms actually meant. I also saw an online post by an aficionado of alchemy saying he doesn't understand alchemy either.

Re: Richard's letters to the Council and Rivers

2018-03-21 16:29:19
Hilary Jones
It is Fabyan page 663 H
On Wednesday, 21 March 2018, 15:35:26 GMT, Hilary Jones hjnatdat@... [] <> wrote:

Well that's comforting considering he chose to write a book on Richard's beliefs :) :) But you have to look everywhere. It's strange that neither Hicks nor Ross mention Goos. H
On Wednesday, 21 March 2018, 15:26:51 GMT, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

Hilary wrote:The only place I can find Goos is in Kendall and it does intimate that he was seized by the ecclesiastical authorities. Even in the days of the Lancastrian kings and later in the time of Henry VIII it was the clerics who pursued this, sometimes to the anger of the Crown.
Marie replies:As I understand it, heresy cases pretty much always involved the ecclesiastical authorities (I don't know how the oyer and terminer cases were supposed to work), but the Church as an institution couldn't burn people, it required the cooperation of the secular authorities to do it for them. Specifically, the Lord Chancellor had to authorise a burning - in other words, I presume the order had to be sealed with the Great Seal. It's difficult to see that the Chancellor would have gone ahead without the King's consent. The reason I'd like a proper date for this case is that there was a change of lord chancellor during the period in question, so it could have been either Stillington or Booth.
Hilary:I did look at Hughes's 'Arthurian Myths and Alchemy' (beware he is no lover of Richard) and what's interesting is that he says that in the months/years after Picquigny there are observations that Edward was ill - which was what we speculated. H
Marie:There are indeed some hints of ill health, but a couple of those claimed by Mike Jones (which Hughes probably used) turned out to be false. But I still think there's a general picture in that direction, and I know it was discussed on the forum a few years ago.By the way, when I looked at it in detail I discovered that not only is Hughes no lover of Richard but he has no understanding of astrology - his astrological claims are based on a woeful misunderstanding of what the various terms actually meant. I also saw an online post by an aficionado of alchemy saying he doesn't understand alchemy either.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Dis

2018-03-22 17:08:51
Karen O
It's in his book on George. 
On Wed, Mar 21, 2018, 10:35 AM 'Doug Stamate' destama@... [] <> wrote:
 

    Karen, Do you know on what Ashdown-Hill based that claim? It seems odd, to me anyway, that so little has been made of it; if only because it might have been the basis for Edward's claim that George was planning to send his son out of the kingdom. Doug Karen wrote: John Ashdown Hill claims George made a trio to Ireland shortly after Isabelle's death and that the Earl of Kildaire took a two year old boy into his household.    
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Dis

2018-03-22 18:33:27
Doug Stamate
Hilary, I know young Edward was shipped off to Ludlow in 1474, so perhaps these events represent EW going to and returning from Ludlow? It would be nice to think she might have made other trips, but I don't know of any evidence to that effect. Thanks for the tip about the Leet Books! Doug Hilary wrote: Sorry Doug - my typo!! Yes you're right and I thought that too! There are two letters to Coventry from EW. One is the one giving the Mayor and Council venison from the Forest of Feckenham (is that Fakenham?) on 4 Sep 1474 (page 406 of the Leet Books). There is another dated 30 November from Ludlow, clearly without Edward's knowledge, thanking them for the treatment of his servant Reignold Bulkeley, who has caused a breach of the peace there. It goes on to thank them for their kindness to her and her children. Sorry I confused the two. The Ludlow thing makes me ask whether she probably saw more of little Edward than we sometimes think? You should be able to pull the Leet Books up on archive.org. The footnote on page 408 is interesting! 
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Dis

2018-03-22 22:16:43
Nicholas Brown
The attainder says that the Warwick changeling plot failed because the servants informed. Two of them, Tapton and Harewell denied 'the deliveraunce of the said childe,' but it was another, John Taylor who was sent to accomplish the task. It doesn't say what happened to Taylour, so could it be possible that he did actually take Warwick to Ireland? If the plot succeeded, Edward wouldn't want to publicize it, especially if he wasn't sure exactly where or with whom Warwick was. Incidentally, is this the same John Taylour/Taylor that was involved with Warwick?
If the plot was successful, it would make sense of some of the logistics of Lincoln's and Margaret of Burgundy's actions in 1487. Lincoln fled to Burgundy not long after meeting the Warwick that was in the Tower. Was this because he realized he was not the real Warwick? I think we have had some previous discussions about Jehan le Sage, the boy MofB looked after at Binche, but he does fit into the timelines mentioned by the Annals of Ireland and Molinet. He could have been taken to Ireland in 1477, then sent to MofB in 1478, then returned to Ireland after Bosworth. The boy did disappear from Margaret's records in late 1485, and his actual identity was never clear. Margaret was charitable towards children, but didn't generally get personally involved as she did here. If Edward initially believed the plot failed, but later discovered it had succeeded, he (and later Richard) may have been more comfortable with Warwick remaining with Margaret, as that would keep him safe from being the object of a conspiracy, while the changeling Warwick took his place in England. Far fetched, I know, but it would explain the coronation. It always struck me as strange that they would have a coronation using a stand in.
Nico

On Wednesday, 21 March 2018, 15:26:15 GMT, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

Karen wrote:

John Ashdown Hill claims George made a trio to Ireland shortly after Isabelle's death and that the Earl of Kildaire took a two year old boy into his household.


Marie:

John's theorises, rather than states, that Clarence took Warwick over to Ireland in 1477 and that the boy held in England after that time was an imposter.

There's actually no evidence of a journey to Ireland by Clarence. He was accused in the Bill of Attainder in 1478 of having tried to send his son to either Flanders or Ireland, but the Act states that the King found out because the people Clarence had entrusted with the job informed; the attempt is not dated any more clearly than by the words "now late".

The Annals of Ireland state that Warwick lived in Kildare's household whilst in Ireland, but claim that he arrived the year after Bosworth. It is only Molinet who claims that Warwick was actually raised in Ireland.

A lot more details of what was going on obviously need to be fed into the picture in order to be able draw a conclusion.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Dis

2018-03-22 22:56:43
mariewalsh2003
Hi Nico,
I'm not sure what you mean by the same John Taylor who was involved with Warwick?
The John Taylor tasked with taking Warwick to Flanders or Ireland (the destination doesn't seem to have been decided when Tapton and Harewell informed) continued to be employed by Edward IV as steward of the lands he had looked after for Clarence, so there can have been no suspicion that he had actually made off with Clarence's son.
I really don't think Edward would have declared this plot openly before parliament unless he was quite sure it had been successfully foiled.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Dis

2018-03-23 02:38:21
Doug Stamate
Hilary,
I can't imagine George really believing his brother was going to let him build up an independent fief in Ireland! I've always understood that it was the king who appointed the deputies anyway. Am I mistaken in that? Why would George think that his appointment was anything other than the equivalent of an honorary chairmanship? A thought did just literally occur to me: Surely George wasn't so lacking in self-awareness as to fail to recognize why Edward might his Irish appointment differently that Richard's Northern one, was he?
Do you know what properties/positions Edward redistributed that had been held by Hastings? Did the properties/positions go to Edward's Woodville relations, or were they distributed elsewhere? Or, at least, some of them? If Edward was twitchy, I could see him wanting to prevent anyone, including his BFF Hastings, from concentrating too much power in their hands.
I still lean towards Hastings' alliance with EW in May/June of 1483 as one caused solely by the political situation that had developed, but if Hastings had been earlier relieved of some of his properties/positions by Edward, perhaps his alliance with the Woodvilles was an effort to regain those properties and positions as much as it was to prevent any further loss?
If Edward was suffering from diabetes, then he likely also had high blood pressure. If so, might his weight gain have been a sign of progressive kidney? I don't know exactly how long it would take to die if one's kidneys shut down, but this link:
https://www.verywell.com/dying-of-kidney-failure-what-to-expect-1132509
gave a period of a week or so.
I's starting to wonder if one of the good Bishop's duties wasn't to keep an eye on George...
Doug
Hilary wrote:
Hi Doug, with regard to Ireland, it's Hicks who points out that George's discontent could have been fueled by Edward's appointment of deputies to some of his posts in Ireland. If you look at the CPR round about the time of this Commission (which I haven't got in front of me at the moment) you'll see he does this. I have to say Hicks's 'Clarence' is very good; I wish he'd not let prejudices mar his other works. But if this was the case then you could apply the same to Hastings, some of whose lands and powers were also 'redistributed' at this point - another reason for him not to love the Woodvilles. And Edward (and EW by her letter of 1474 to Coventry) were already starting to undermine some of Clarence's powers in Warwickshire. But Edward did give Clarence some more and in Wiltshire at this point.
As Marie says, this is a 'twitchy' Edward, forever summoning rioters to London and no doubt the Woodvilles saw an opportunity there. Going back to what we said some time ago, could part of this be a realisation that he wasn't well? Marie, whilst you were away we were speculating that he might have a chronic illness. Nico pointed out that a lot of his symptoms were suggestive of diabetes? H
BTW George 'owned' Wroxall, which is the home of the Gorges, linking him yet again with the Chokkes, Newtons and Stillington.



--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.



Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Dis

2018-03-23 09:09:23
Hilary Jones
Before I come back on Hastings's lands Doug, a couple more general thoughts.
For my sins I've been reading the CPR for this period (looking for Lollards), usually I just dip in and out of them. There is, I think, a distinct difference in tone between those of 1471 to the Spring of 1476 and those thereafter. The Edward of this first period is very 'alive', proactive, in charge, even twitchy as we said. There's no doubt who's the boss and this control (through Commissions etc) extends to all parts of the country. One would expect the 1474/5 period to be busy because of the French expedition; but, as we've seen with the Lollards, it's equally busy when he gets back. No let up because there's peace with France.
And then, after about March 1476, things somehow slow down. There are still the same pardons, the same rewards to servants, but you don't feel Edward's all-commanding presence and control. Is this when the illness began to take hold? I did wonder whether he had also contracted malaria. That part of France is rife with mosquitoes, know I go on holiday there and I think Henry VIII is also believed to have caught it at the Field of the Cloth of Gold? It could well emulate a 'chill' as in his final illness.
Finally, the CPR names lots of servants who were rewarded by Edward. Interesting that their names don't appear in the 1483 rebels list when historians would have us believe that his staff were up in arms about the replacement of young Edward.
I'll be back later with the Hastings info. H
On Friday, 23 March 2018, 02:38:24 GMT, 'Doug Stamate' destama@... [] <> wrote:



Hilary,
I can't imagine George really believing his brother was going to let him build up an independent fief in Ireland! I've always understood that it was the king who appointed the deputies anyway.. Am I mistaken in that? Why would George think that his appointment was anything other than the equivalent of an honorary chairmanship? A thought did just literally occur to me: Surely George wasn't so lacking in self-awareness as to fail to recognize why Edward might his Irish appointment differently that Richard's Northern one, was he?
Do you know what properties/positions Edward redistributed that had been held by Hastings? Did the properties/positions go to Edward's Woodville relations, or were they distributed elsewhere? Or, at least, some of them? If Edward was twitchy, I could see him wanting to prevent anyone, including his BFF Hastings, from concentrating too much power in their hands.
I still lean towards Hastings' alliance with EW in May/June of 1483 as one caused solely by the political situation that had developed, but if Hastings had been earlier relieved of some of his properties/positions by Edward, perhaps his alliance with the Woodvilles was an effort to regain those properties and positions as much as it was to prevent any further loss?
If Edward was suffering from diabetes, then he likely also had high blood pressure. If so, might his weight gain have been a sign of progressive kidney? I don't know exactly how long it would take to die if one's kidneys shut down, but this link:
https://www.verywell.com/dying-of-kidney-failure-what-to-expect-1132509
gave a period of a week or so.
I's starting to wonder if one of the good Bishop's duties wasn't to keep an eye on George...
Doug
Hilary wrote:
Hi Doug, with regard to Ireland, it's Hicks who points out that George's discontent could have been fueled by Edward's appointment of deputies to some of his posts in Ireland. If you look at the CPR round about the time of this Commission (which I haven't got in front of me at the moment) you'll see he does this. I have to say Hicks's 'Clarence' is very good; I wish he'd not let prejudices mar his other works. But if this was the case then you could apply the same to Hastings, some of whose lands and powers were also 'redistributed' at this point - another reason for him not to love the Woodvilles. And Edward (and EW by her letter of 1474 to Coventry) were already starting to undermine some of Clarence's powers in Warwickshire. But Edward did give Clarence some more and in Wiltshire at this point.
As Marie says, this is a 'twitchy' Edward, forever summoning rioters to London and no doubt the Woodvilles saw an opportunity there. Going back to what we said some time ago, could part of this be a realisation that he wasn't well? Marie, whilst you were away we were speculating that he might have a chronic illness. Nico pointed out that a lot of his symptoms were suggestive of diabetes? H
BTW George 'owned' Wroxall, which is the home of the Gorges, linking him yet again with the Chokkes, Newtons and Stillington.

--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.



Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Dis

2018-03-23 09:11:54
Hilary Jones
Forgot to add I begin to think that too about Stillington. And note that there was one John Brecher on the Lollard commission. William Brecher was the guy hung after Bosworth as Richard's spy. H
On Friday, 23 March 2018, 09:09:14 GMT, Hilary Jones <hjnatdat@...> wrote:

Before I come back on Hastings's lands Doug, a couple more general thoughts.
For my sins I've been reading the CPR for this period (looking for Lollards), usually I just dip in and out of them. There is, I think, a distinct difference in tone between those of 1471 to the Spring of 1476 and those thereafter. The Edward of this first period is very 'alive', proactive, in charge, even twitchy as we said. There's no doubt who's the boss and this control (through Commissions etc) extends to all parts of the country. One would expect the 1474/5 period to be busy because of the French expedition; but, as we've seen with the Lollards, it's equally busy when he gets back. No let up because there's peace with France.
And then, after about March 1476, things somehow slow down. There are still the same pardons, the same rewards to servants, but you don't feel Edward's all-commanding presence and control. Is this when the illness began to take hold? I did wonder whether he had also contracted malaria. That part of France is rife with mosquitoes, know I go on holiday there and I think Henry VIII is also believed to have caught it at the Field of the Cloth of Gold? It could well emulate a 'chill' as in his final illness.
Finally, the CPR names lots of servants who were rewarded by Edward. Interesting that their names don't appear in the 1483 rebels list when historians would have us believe that his staff were up in arms about the replacement of young Edward.
I'll be back later with the Hastings info. H
On Friday, 23 March 2018, 02:38:24 GMT, 'Doug Stamate' destama@... [] <> wrote:



Hilary,
I can't imagine George really believing his brother was going to let him build up an independent fief in Ireland! I've always understood that it was the king who appointed the deputies anyway.. Am I mistaken in that? Why would George think that his appointment was anything other than the equivalent of an honorary chairmanship? A thought did just literally occur to me: Surely George wasn't so lacking in self-awareness as to fail to recognize why Edward might his Irish appointment differently that Richard's Northern one, was he?
Do you know what properties/positions Edward redistributed that had been held by Hastings? Did the properties/positions go to Edward's Woodville relations, or were they distributed elsewhere? Or, at least, some of them? If Edward was twitchy, I could see him wanting to prevent anyone, including his BFF Hastings, from concentrating too much power in their hands.
I still lean towards Hastings' alliance with EW in May/June of 1483 as one caused solely by the political situation that had developed, but if Hastings had been earlier relieved of some of his properties/positions by Edward, perhaps his alliance with the Woodvilles was an effort to regain those properties and positions as much as it was to prevent any further loss?
If Edward was suffering from diabetes, then he likely also had high blood pressure. If so, might his weight gain have been a sign of progressive kidney? I don't know exactly how long it would take to die if one's kidneys shut down, but this link:
https://www.verywell.com/dying-of-kidney-failure-what-to-expect-1132509
gave a period of a week or so.
I's starting to wonder if one of the good Bishop's duties wasn't to keep an eye on George...
Doug
Hilary wrote:
Hi Doug, with regard to Ireland, it's Hicks who points out that George's discontent could have been fueled by Edward's appointment of deputies to some of his posts in Ireland. If you look at the CPR round about the time of this Commission (which I haven't got in front of me at the moment) you'll see he does this. I have to say Hicks's 'Clarence' is very good; I wish he'd not let prejudices mar his other works. But if this was the case then you could apply the same to Hastings, some of whose lands and powers were also 'redistributed' at this point - another reason for him not to love the Woodvilles. And Edward (and EW by her letter of 1474 to Coventry) were already starting to undermine some of Clarence's powers in Warwickshire. But Edward did give Clarence some more and in Wiltshire at this point.
As Marie says, this is a 'twitchy' Edward, forever summoning rioters to London and no doubt the Woodvilles saw an opportunity there. Going back to what we said some time ago, could part of this be a realisation that he wasn't well? Marie, whilst you were away we were speculating that he might have a chronic illness. Nico pointed out that a lot of his symptoms were suggestive of diabetes? H
BTW George 'owned' Wroxall, which is the home of the Gorges, linking him yet again with the Chokkes, Newtons and Stillington.

--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.



Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Dis

2018-03-23 10:42:58
mariewalsh2003

Hilary wrote:

And then, after about March 1476, things somehow slow down. There are still the same pardons, the same rewards to servants, but you don't feel Edward's all-commanding presence and control. Is this when the illness began to take hold? I did wonder whether he had also contracted malaria. That part of France is rife with mosquitoes, know I go on holiday there and I think Henry VIII is also believed to have caught it at the Field of the Cloth of Gold? It could well emulate a 'chill' as in his final illness.


Marie:

Hall actually states that Edward caught 'the ague' on the French campaign. Apparently malaria wasn't eradicated from that region until the 1950s.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Dis

2018-03-23 10:54:04
Hilary Jones
Ahh! Thanks H
On Friday, 23 March 2018, 10:43:07 GMT, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

Hilary wrote:

And then, after about March 1476, things somehow slow down. There are still the same pardons, the same rewards to servants, but you don't feel Edward's all-commanding presence and control. Is this when the illness began to take hold? I did wonder whether he had also contracted malaria. That part of France is rife with mosquitoes, know I go on holiday there and I think Henry VIII is also believed to have caught it at the Field of the Cloth of Gold? It could well emulate a 'chill' as in his final illness.


Marie:

Hall actually states that Edward caught 'the ague' on the French campaign. Apparently malaria wasn't eradicated from that region until the 1950s.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Dis

2018-03-23 11:42:02
Nicholas Brown

Thanks Marie,
If Taylor did continue to be employed by Edward, then it does look like the plot failed. Sorry about the typo, I meant to say 'the same John Taylor that was involved with Warbeck.' I just checked Wroe, and it is the same one. His son John 'the younger' was also involved..
Nico


On Thursday, 22 March 2018, 22:56:52 GMT, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

Hi Nico,
I'm not sure what you mean by the same John Taylor who was involved with Warwick?
The John Taylor tasked with taking Warwick to Flanders or Ireland (the destination doesn't seem to have been decided when Tapton and Harewell informed) continued to be employed by Edward IV as steward of the lands he had looked after for Clarence, so there can have been no suspicion that he had actually made off with Clarence's son.
I really don't think Edward would have declared this plot openly before parliament unless he was quite sure it had been successfully foiled.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Richar

2018-03-23 15:25:11
Doug Stamate
Hilary, Well, that's at least a contemporaneous source! The Wikipedia article on Fabyan says he often included events he'd witnessed, so maybe he was actually there? FWIW, I'm inclined to think that Edward ended up at Stony Stratford because that was likely the most convenient stop-over that wasn't Northampton; with that fraternity being more of a side benefit. Possibly Rivers used the fraternity as an excuse to justify to Edward why the king wasn't being lodged at Northampton? After all, if Northampton was the agreed-upon meeting place for everyone, then Edward, as well as Rivers, Grey and Vaughan, should have been there and not scattered about the countryside. Doug Hilary wrote: Just looked up Kendall. Apparently it's Fabyan p 663? On another small point, in May 1476, John Edy, Richard Lawe, John Haile and Thomas Rokys were allowed to found ' a fraternity or guild perpetual' to pray for the souls of Richard Duke of York, Cecily, Edmund etc etc in Stony Stratford. Do you think this is how Rivers (or someone) persuaded Edward to go to Stony Stratford? I know there are lots of foundations to pray for the royal family but this one was 'en route' ?
--
This message has been scanned for viruses and
dangerous content by MailScanner, and is
believed to be clean.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Richar

2018-03-23 16:47:41
mariewalsh2003
Hilary, could we have a bit more info on the fraternity at Stony Stratford, if not too much trouble ? Prayers for the royal family were normally included in the proposals for chantries and fraternities where a royal licence was required. There were many such places, and usually of no particular interest to the royals thereafter.
I think Stony Stratford was simply well placed, about as far as EV's retinue could reasonably have gone that day, and a market town with inns.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Dis

2018-03-23 18:24:22
ricard1an
Doesn't malaria keep coming back too? My old boss caught it in a Japanese prisoner of war camp and he kept getting bouts of it afterwards.
Mary

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Dis

2018-03-24 09:32:59
Hilary Jones
Yes my uncle caught it in Africa during the war and he kept getting bouts. H
On Friday, 23 March 2018, 18:28:21 GMT, maryfriend@... [] <> wrote:

Doesn't malaria keep coming back too? My old boss caught it in a Japanese prisoner of war camp and he kept getting bouts of it afterwards.


Mary

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Richar

2018-03-24 09:44:57
Hilary Jones
Marie CPR 21 May 1476 page 584. I don't think it's spectacular, loads of chantry foundations. But it caught my attention because it's at Stony Stratford and secondly it mentions ROY, Edmund etc. Just the sort of place AW might say it was a good place for young Edward to stop to say a prayer for his grandfather and uncle who had been the means of him becoming King? H
On Friday, 23 March 2018, 16:51:42 GMT, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

Hilary, could we have a bit more info on the fraternity at Stony Stratford, if not too much trouble ? Prayers for the royal family were normally included in the proposals for chantries and fraternities where a royal licence was required. There were many such places, and usually of no particular interest to the royals thereafter.
I think Stony Stratford was simply well placed, about as far as EV's retinue could reasonably have gone that day, and a market town with inns.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Richar

2018-03-25 19:25:51
mariewalsh2003

Hilary:

Marie CPR 21 May 1476 page 584. I don't think it's spectacular, loads of chantry foundations. But it caught my attention because it's at Stony Stratford and secondly it mentions ROY, Edmund etc. Just the sort of place AW might say it was a good place for young Edward to stop to say a prayer for his grandfather and uncle who had been the means of him becoming King?


Marie replies:

Thanks, Hilary. I've looked it up. It is a fraternity as you first indicated, not a chantry. In other words it wasn't a chapel where they could go and pray, but just a gild of local citizens. They probably did make use of a particular chapel in the local church but it is not mentioned in the licence, presumably because any such arrangements did not concern the King.

There certainly are more members of the royal family mentioned than usual, i.e. York and Rutland as you say, but also the Queen's parents the late Lord Rivers and the Duchess Jacquetta. Given the proximity of Stony Stratford to Grafton, therefore, I would suspect the founders had - or hoped to obtain - Woodville patronage for their fraternity, and even perhaps the membership of members of the Queen's family. I wonder if any of the fraternity's records survive? It would be interesting.

But I really don't think this provides an anything like adequate excuse for the King pressing on to Stony Stratford to spend the night. He could very easily have popped into the fraternity chapel when passing through the next day to say a few prayers. In fact, Stony Stratford would have been a good place for lunch.


Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Richar

2018-03-26 10:10:22
Hilary Jones
Yes agreed. Sorry I was rushing off (as usual) at the time. I guess the fraternity could have hosted young Edward? And of course this presupposes that AW was with Edward. I think it's looking more and more likely that he wasn't. I'll do some mooching around the Northants records.H
On Sunday, 25 March 2018, 19:25:54 BST, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

Hilary:

Marie CPR 21 May 1476 page 584. I don't think it's spectacular, loads of chantry foundations. But it caught my attention because it's at Stony Stratford and secondly it mentions ROY, Edmund etc. Just the sort of place AW might say it was a good place for young Edward to stop to say a prayer for his grandfather and uncle who had been the means of him becoming King?


Marie replies:

Thanks, Hilary. I've looked it up. It is a fraternity as you first indicated, not a chantry. In other words it wasn't a chapel where they could go and pray, but just a gild of local citizens. They probably did make use of a particular chapel in the local church but it is not mentioned in the licence, presumably because any such arrangements did not concern the King.

There certainly are more members of the royal family mentioned than usual, i.e. York and Rutland as you say, but also the Queen's parents the late Lord Rivers and the Duchess Jacquetta. Given the proximity of Stony Stratford to Grafton, therefore, I would suspect the founders had - or hoped to obtain - Woodville patronage for their fraternity, and even perhaps the membership of members of the Queen's family. I wonder if any of the fraternity's records survive? It would be interesting.

But I really don't think this provides an anything like adequate excuse for the King pressing on to Stony Stratford to spend the night. He could very easily have popped into the fraternity chapel when passing through the next day to say a few prayers. In fact, Stony Stratford would have been a good place for lunch.


Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Richar

2018-03-26 13:58:29
mariewalsh2003
The fraternity could have hosted EV, but the bottom line is that a meeting of all parties at Northampton was clearly prearranged so EV needed a much better excuse than that to break it. I can't believe that wanting to meet the Stony S fraternity would have been so important to EV that it would cause him to let everybody down like that. What about the Luton fraternity further down the road? We know EW and Cecily were founder members of that (can't recall whether EIV was) as it was the brainchild of Thomas Rotherham's brother.
If EV did use the SS guild as a rationale for not waiting at Northampton ( and we have no evidence that he did), then surely it was a cover story.

Re: {Disarmed} Re: {Disarmed} [Richard III Society Forum] Re: Richar

2018-03-26 14:55:08
Hilary Jones
Yes I agree again! If you search the web there is a reference to Richard Woodville having a hand in its proposal/foundation a few years' before so you're right of course about the Grafton Regis link. I've got the Luton Guild accounts, I'll have a look later. H
On Monday, 26 March 2018, 14:00:28 BST, mariewalsh2003 <no_reply@yahoogroups.com> wrote:

The fraternity could have hosted EV, but the bottom line is that a meeting of all parties at Northampton was clearly prearranged so EV needed a much better excuse than that to break it. I can't believe that wanting to meet the Stony S fraternity would have been so important to EV that it would cause him to let everybody down like that. What about the Luton fraternity further down the road? We know EW and Cecily were founder members of that (can't recall whether EIV was) as it was the brainchild of Thomas Rotherham's brother.
If EV did use the SS guild as a rationale for not waiting at Northampton ( and we have no evidence that he did), then surely it was a cover story.